Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Everything was black. The only thing he could perceive was a minor headache and the constant sounding of a strong heartbeat. Still being only half-conscious, Hiccup didn't know what had happened nor how long he had been asleep for. With the familiar heartbeat and thick legs curled around him, he unconsciously knew that he was safe and thus was not in a hurry to fully wake up. He quickly slipped back into a deep sleep.

The last remnants of the headache were completely gone when Hiccup finally came to. The darkness still surrounded him, but this darkness was one that he welcomed happily. He could have laid there contently for an eternity, but that would have been impractical, and his stomach was screaming for food. When was the last time he ate?

Cold air hit Hiccup's skin and the complete darkness around him turned into slightly lesser darkness as Toothless moved his wing aside. It was already, or still, dark outside. The sun had been high last he remembered, but now it was the early morning. Toothless of course knew how long he had been asleep. Hiccup turned his head up to meet the worried gaze from a pair of large green eyes.

'Are you feeling better, brother?'

'Yeah, a lot better. Wait... what do you mean by 'brother'?'

'Yes, I was thinking that-that it sounded right, but if you don't like it...'

'No, you're right. It sounds right. 'Friend' never felt good enough. I'd love to have a big brother.' Hiccup placed his hand on Toothless' snout. 'Brother.'

The moment lasted for few seconds until Toothless' tongue appeared. 'I have to make sure that any dragons you meet know you're my brother.' Hiccup didn't complain. He had already gotten used to being licked. He didn't mind if other dragons could tell from his scent that he was the brother of the Night Fury.

'So, what happened while I was out? Is everyone okay?'

'Only you would be worried for others after fainting in mid-air. We almost crashed.'

'But obliviously we didn't.'

'Thanks to you. I don't understand how you did it. I can't imagine someone giving away control like that.'

'What do you mean?' Hiccup halted as memories from them both came back to him. 'Oh, I'm not sure. I guess I tried to pull that part of my mind closer to yours. It wasn't that far from what we were already doing while flying together. I already control the tailfin based on what you intend to do.'

'You literally let me control part of your body like my own.'

'Is that so far away from what I do every time we fly?'

'...'

Hiccup smiled to his silent brother and brought one of his hands to the scaled leg on his chest.

'Do you mind, if I get up?'

'...Maybe. Are you sure you've rested enough?' Toothless tightened his hold on Hiccup minutely.

'I'm fine Toothless.'

The dragon slowly let go of Hiccup, who crawled to the edge of the wing under him. He sat down on the grass, looking around them. Toothless folded his wings and settled next to him. It was still quite dark; the only sign of the approaching morning was an almost indistinguishably lighter colour of the sky near the horizon. Hiccup silently counted the dragons scattered around the clearing that Toothless had landed on. Sharpshot had slept somewhere near Toothless and by now had moved to Hiccup, instantly falling back asleep, curled up on his lap. Hookfang had settled only a few meters away with Barf and Belch a few meters from him. Stormfly and Shortclaw were sleeping further away.

Meatlug had settled opposite of Hookfang, a bit further from where Hiccup and Toothless sat. Fishlegs was sleeping by her side, though not very peacefully. He was visibly shivering. Remnants of a bonfire next to the large teen were present; they were only a small pile of ashes.

'Did Fishlegs get any more firewood?'

'I think there is some behind Meatlug. She couldn't keep her human warm herself; too small wings to protect him.'

'Well, not everyone can be a Night Fury,' Hiccup remarked while getting up. He placed Sharpshot carefully on the groudn, 'but that could be a real problem. The winter is coming and we don't have any shelter out here. Maybe one of the other dragons can help.'

'Hookfang. He'd probably do anything you asked and I wouldn't recommend trusting Fishlegs to a Zippleback; they are too unpredictable. The rest aren't going to like the idea.'

'You're probably right. Now we just have to convince Fishlegs not to fear Hookfang. Fire please.' Hiccup pointed at the firewood he had piled on the old ash. Toothless didn't need to be told twice and soon Hiccup felt a new warmth on his skin. He had felt cold since Toothless had opened his wings, exposing him to the cold air. He couldn't go inside anymore when weather got bad.

'There's fish too. Others went fishing while you were unconscious. Meatlug, Hookfang, and Sharpshot left some for us.'

'I have to thank them when they wake up.'

Hiccup could barely wait until the fish was cooked properly. Between the dragon raid and leaving his home forever, there hadn't really been time for breakfast... or lunch... or dinner. When the fish was barely ready he bit into it like a dragon. It reminded him of the dinners he ate with Toothless back on Berk, except now there were more dragons... and there was no Berk. He had really gone and done it now, hadn't he? He had left Berk. Left everything behind. Sure, most of it was bad, depressing, and painful, but the realization of how massively his life just changed still struck Hiccup with a deep sadness. He wasn't worried about survival; as long as Toothless was by his side he would be fine, but the life of an outcast would take some time to get used to.

On top of that he had dragged Fishlegs with him! The larger teen could still have stayed home if people didn't see him help Hiccup, if Hiccup had kept him away from his own problems. Hiccup would have followed Toothless to hell and back, but what about Fishlegs? He might have been the largest and strongest Viking of their age group, but he didn't really have much resilience, and it was impossible to accurately gauge how well he'd do out here. Meatlug seemed to share the same worry. Hiccup could tell she was awake a few seconds before the Gronckle even opened her eyes.

'How are you doing?' Hiccup asked the drowsy Gronckle.

'I'm grateful to finally be free, but I don't think this Viking is feeling the same. He's been shaking most of the night.'

'I know. It's too cold for him. I'm sorry, but we need to ask someone with larger wings to help keep him warm out here.'

'I understand. It would be best for him.' Meatlug's response was gloomy, but comprehensive.

'You've taken a liking to him, haven't you?'

'He always seemed gentler than other Vikings,' Meatlug answered a bit shyly. 'Other than yourself he was the only one I saw that would have even considered helping us.'

'You're probably right about that. At least we don't need to worry about those people anymore.' Hiccup brought his hand to Toothless' head while talking to Meatlug. 'I have been so afraid, for weeks, that someone would find Toothless or seriously hurt one of you guys in the ring.'

'You were worried about me? Which one of us kept coming back injured?' Toothless snorted.

'And you were always there to help me recover. If villagers found you when I was away...' Hiccup couldn't finish his thought when a wet tongue hit his face, effectively interrupting him.

'If they did find me they would be dead... injured... and we would have left sooner.'

'Well you're confident. Anyway, you should stay around Fishlegs,' Hiccup focused on Meatlug again. 'He's still not very comfortable with other dragons, but he seems to trust you.'

'I can understand how he feels.' Meatlug glanced at Toothless. The black dragon opened one eye, but he was too busy enjoying the scratching Hiccup was giving him behind the ears. 'I will look after him.'

'Thank you, for the fish too.'

'Me help too. Bulky not the only one who bring fish for Hiccup and Night Fury.'

'Good morning Sharpshot. Did you sleep well?' Hiccup greeted the little dragon.

'Sleep better free and safe with Night Fury and Viking Alpha. No fear anymore.'

'I'm happy for that, but why are you calling me an Alpha? That is the last thing anyone would ever call me.' The little dragon's thoughts surprised hiccup.

'No, you are an Alpha,' Toothless answered for Sharpshot. 'You have the power of one, you use it to protect everyone from the Queen, and you lead our flock. Hookfang even swore himself to you already.'

'Oh, um, yeah, I guess you're right. That might take some getting used to...' Hiccup looked at the still sleeping Monstrous Nightmare. Some of the other dragons were starting to stir with the first light in the horizon. Soon after Hiccup could sense Hookfang also coming to. The Nightmare noticed Hiccup sitting by the fire as soon as his eyes opened.

'It's good to see you are awake, Little Viking. We were worried that your battle with the wicked Queen caused permanent harm to you.'

'I'm feeling fine now, I just needed some rest.'

'The Night Fury insisted so. He almost drove us away after taking you under his wings.'

'Sounds like Toothless,' Hiccup smiled while responding to Hookfang, 'but, I need to ask for your help with something.'

"Hiccup! You're awake!" Fishlegs soon distracted Hiccup from his silent conversations. The larger boy immediately crawled closer to the newly lit fire.

"Cold night?" Hiccup noted.

"Yes. I haven't slept outside or a long time. I didn't remember how cold it can get this time of the year."

"I talked about that with Toothless and Meatlug. I didn't even notice the cold thanks to Toothless, but Meatlug's wings are too small for that."

"She has done her best. It's not her fault. Gronckles use the speed of their wings to fly, not the size."

"I know, and she already promised to stay with you, but we need to find a way to keep you warm. The weather is only going to get colder. I know you are still a bit wary of some of the dragons, but I think Hookfang could help protect you during the nights."

"You think he would?" Uncertainty was oblivious in Fishlegs' voice. Hiccup only turned his head towards Hookfang, who had gotten up and started walking towards Fishlegs, who visibly tensed with the proximity of the largest dragon among them. While Fishlegs was frozen still, Hookfang curled around him and Meatlug. He spread his wing enough to block the two from the chilly sea wind. Hiccup nodded to him.

'Thank you for doing this.'

'A warrior protects the flock and obeys the Alpha,' Hookfang answered.

"Are you talking to him?" Fishlegs asked.

"Yes, he agreed to help. Warriors are supposed to protect the flock. I still want to get further away from Berk though. Do you know where we are? I, ah, didn't really focus on keeping track."

"I have some kind of idea, but we didn't take any maps with us when we left. Actually, we didn't take anything."

"I know. We have to visit some village sooner or later. Even if we can find food and shelter I need to keep Toothless' tail working and that takes tools."

"More clothes would be good too. Especially for the winter, unless you are planning to sleep between Toothless' wings for the whole cold season."

"That is not a bad idea actually!" Hiccup said innocently. "Just joking. We really need to do something to get those things, but let's fly somewhere further away from Berk first."

"We should head south, maybe south east. It's further from Helheim and hopefully it's warmer. If dragons don't raid villages there it might also be safer for our... flock?"

'What do you think guys? Fishlegs thinks we should keep going south. Get out of the Queen's range. I think he's right.'

'We will follow wherever you lead us.' Hookfang was immediately ready to go.

'Speak for yourself!' Stormfly cut in with Shortclaw nodding next to her. 'We only want to get far enough from the Queen so we don't have to rely on this Viking to block her.'

'You ungrateful...' Hookfang growled at the others, but was silenced by a stern look from Hiccup.

'Stormfly and everyone else can choose what they want to do.' Hiccup declared with rare seriousness. 'We didn't go through all this to free you from Berk and the Queen to force you to follow me instead. You can leave whenever you want. I will do my best to protect your minds for as long as I can, no matter what you choose.'

"Is something wrong?" Fishlegs was worried about the growling dragons around him. He was the only one not privy to the ongoing discussion.

"Stormfly and Shortclaw might not stay with us much longer, but they will fly with us until it's safe to leave."

"Because of the Queen?"

"The Queen, yeah. You should get some breakfast. We'll leave when you're ready." Hiccup turned his attention to the dragons. 'If you still want to try to find food here you should go now. We have a long flight ahead of us.'

Hiccup welcomed the wind on his face as they later ascended to the sky. He couldn't help but love the feeling of gliding across the open sky. Trusting Toothless' eyes and the emptiness of the sky, Hiccup leaned back, closing his eyes. The tentacles of his mind spread out everywhere around them, feeling every dragon around them brushing against their thoughts and pieces of himself protecting those dragons from the Queen's influence. Even so Hiccup was careful not to intrude in Stormfly's or Shortclaw's minds. He didn't want to go where he wasn't welcome.

That got him thinking: Were there such places anymore? Places where he was welcome? If people knew he and Fishlegs were with dragons, they wouldn't be welcome in any Viking village. Even if they got outside the Queen's realm, would other dragons tolerate humans around them? They might have to live apart from everyone else, hide and lie any time they needed to go anywhere near a village. Hiccup pushed those thoughts aside. There would be a lot of worrying and problems ahead of them, but he didn't want to ruin the enjoyment of flight. Even through the saddle he could feel the occasional movements of Toothless' muscles as the dragon pushed his wings down to move them forward. Where were they going? Hiccup didn't know yet.

Chapter Text

There was open sky with no limits, no violent Vikings, and no mind controlling tyrants; only his brother on his back and their small flock around them. Hiccup waking up had been a great relief, since he seemed to have recovered completely. Could Toothless have asked for more? He had followed the discussion between Hiccup and Fishlegs: They couldn't just easily live by nature like the dragons did, not even with their help. That wasn't even counting Toothless' own tail. Hiccup's creation worked so well that Toothless had almost forgotten how much work it took to make the fin function properly.

There was only one way to get the things they needed, as Hiccup had said. They had just escaped a Viking village, barely alive. Toothless wasn't too eager to take his brother near another after all the pain that he had suffered in Berk. Even if there was someone that could get into villages with him when Toothless couldn't: He turned his head to take a look at the larger Viking hatchling riding on Meatlug's back. The Gronckle flew mere meters from Toothless' wingtip. The Night Fury had to pay attention to stay along the slower dragon so the hatchlings could talk to each other. Mostly he just glided.

Considering all the times Fishlegs had helped Hiccup, the dragon was starting to somewhat trust him, at least as much as Toothless trusted anyone who wasn't family. There were only two beings which he counted in that group, and both were riding on his back. If Toothless needed to slow down for a Gronckle, he'd have to hover for a terror, so allowing the smallest dragon to ride on him was the best option.

It was unfortunate that Fishlegs seemed to mostly focus on problems. Hiccup hadn't been able to enjoy the flight and his new freedom since the larger hatchling had opened his mouth. Toothless growled, disturbing the discussion just when they started worrying about paying for things, or something, for the third time. Fishlegs shuddered immediately.

"What was that about?"

Hiccup was mostly curious, and just a little amused.

'Getting a little aggressive, are you?' A soft hand touched Toothless' scales just above his eyes as Hiccup's mind spoke softly within his own.

'You have been repeating the same problems for forever! I don't like some things either, but you already know what you must do to solve those problems. I don't want you to worry all the time for no reason.'

'But we can't just go to a village and take things. We have to...'

'I'll get you enough furs and meat to exchange for things you need from villages. You know that and just don't want to ask me to do it.'

'You are too good for me.' Hiccup changed to Viking tongue. "He doesn't want us to keep worrying about the same things over and over again. We should just admit what we need to do and go with it."

Finally, Hiccup relaxed a bit. With nothing left to worry about and while gliding calmly across the sky, Toothless too started yawning.

'You haven't slept since the raid have you?'

Toothless pretended to be ignoring his brother's worry, but that was one of the most futile things in the world.

'You know, for someone who always complains that I don't worry enough about myself, you seem to forget your own well-being. Even Night Furies need rest.'

'I'll rest when we settle tonight.' Toothless hardly finished his thought when he could sense his brother's mind poking around.

'Not soon enough. You need a nap.' Hiccup expanded his thoughts to reach the rest of their flock while talking to Fishlegs. "Let's land to rest for a while."

'Let's keep going. We just left,' Shortclaw moaned. 'I want to get as far from the Queen as possible, as soon as I possibly can.'

'I know, but someone didn't take his chance to rest when he could.'

'So you are holding us all back because the Night Fury didn't get his sleep?" Stormfly asked irritably from behind them.

'Yes.' There were no doubts in Hiccup's thoughts. 'That island seems good.' He pointed at a small landmass on their right, ignoring any further complaints.

'I'm fine. We don't need to stop for me.'

Hiccup's only answer was to flick his foot and change the position of the tailfin. Toothless didn't even realize this until he was already adjusting instinctively, turning to where Hiccup wanted. Admitting defeat, he spotted an opening by a spring on the other side of the island and moved to land. Others followed seconds later as Hiccup stepped down to the sand. It was Meatlug who was actually the first to settle down to rest, small wings hanging on her side.

Toothless followed as his brother's fingers reached behind his ears. Every dragon should get a Viking rider just for the sake of scratching the hard to reach itches! Toothless quickly collapsed on the sand, quite relaxed. Hiccup kneeled, resting against dragon's neck while he kept scratching.

'We'll wait an hour or two before continuing. Have a good nap. It's my turn to guard your rest.' The hand moved on to the sweet spot under Toothless' jaw. The world soon darkened around him: His brother would wake him up when it was time.

It turned out Sharpshot did that instead as the half-conscious Night Fury felt tiny claws on his head. After a few minutes of the annoyance Toothless finally opened one of his eyes to meet his little cousin's face.

'Night Fury awake, yes?'

'I am now.' Toothless opened his other eye to see past the terror and find brother Hiccup. Toothless had to make sure he was okay, being so close to the Zippleback. Those could be strange... unpredictable. Hiccup was standing between the heads of Barf and Belch, a hand on each neck. Toothless got up, causing Sharpshot to jump away, and trotted closer to his brother. Hiccup was already expecting him.

'Did you get a good nap?'

'Yes. Are you okay?'

'Should have known you would ask that first. Everything is well. I was just getting to know Barf and Belch. It's a bit strange trying to talk with two dragons that are still one and the same.'

'I know. They haven't hurt you again?' Toothless still remembered bruises that Hiccup suffered from his first meeting with the Zippleback. Belch hissed at his innuendo.

'You are one to talk.' ...It received a growl in response.

'Really?' Hiccup stepped between Toothless and Belch, placing a hand on each snout. 'Let's forget the past. It hasn't been very good for anyone here.'

'...You're right,' Toothless easily conceded.

'It is good that the one with power is wise.' Toothless wasn't sure if the last comment was in favour of his brother or against him. Hiccup didn't raise the topic, but returned to Toothless' side. Instead his thoughts probed the night fury's mind.

'Still a bit tired, but I guess you are used to sleeping during the day. Do you think we can leave?'

'I'm fine. I could fly 'till the morning.'

'Of course you could, but evening is enough. Get some water and let's go.'

The rest of the day went uneventfully. It seemed that Hiccup simply focused on enjoying the flight and since his brother wasn't talking to Fishlegs, Toothless could let loose, flying around as long as he stayed in sight of the flock. Unfortunately, Sharpshot decided he preferred a calmer ride and so settled on the Gronckle. The sun was already down to the horizon, even from their point of view in the sky, when Hiccup started looking around. Toothless still had better eyes than his brother.

'There's a large peaceful-looking island on the right, but can we get some of those fishes first.'

'Sure, we need dinner anyway. I'll see if I can reach the others. They aren't that far.'

Without further talk Toothless dove towards the swarm of fish he had spotted, charging a plasma blast as he did. If there had been any Vikings below him they would have covered in fear from the sound of his approach. He turned to the side just in time to avoid most of the water his blast threw in the air. A little water would have meant nothing to the dragon's scales, but his brother couldn't get wet with the weather as it was. He had already turned around to scoop his catch when others showed up around them: At least Hiccup could reach across the hundred meters to call for them. They stayed to fish for themselves when Toothless had already turned towards the island, mouth and claws full. The only thing he could smell was the sweet scent of their meal.

They flew over a large portion of the island to make sure there were no signs of Vikings. It wasn't much smaller than Berk itself, with mountains almost as tall. After being confident it was safe they landed on a long, narrow opening by the beach. Toothless dumped his whole catch in a big pile and landed next to it. Hiccup got down to his feet and headed towards the treeline while Toothless started looking through the pile, trying to find the best fish for Hiccup to torch over burning wood. His brother would probably only eat one, barely, but Toothless pulled aside two just in case. He turned to look at the trees. Even without being able to see Hiccup, Toothless knew he was safe through their unhindered bond: Hiccup was still collecting branches for firewood. Toothless would have uprooted a whole tree if his brother asked for it but Hiccup still thought he wasn't doing enough.

His snout now out of the pile of fish, Toothless' sense of smell finally started returning. He inhaled deep, sensing the smells of the island for the first time. Trees, grass, the salty scent of the sea, nothing exceptional except, what was that animal? It was somewhere near. Toothless abandoned his fish to head to his brother, who was now also more careful. The dragon's steps got quicker as he got a better whiff of the scent. He knew that scent! He should have been more careful before letting Hiccup go alone! Branches broke from Toothless' way as he rushed past the trees. He could already see his Hiccup but didn't stop there. Toothless rushed past his brother, faster than he could follow, and crashed through the bushes next to him. A few seconds later the dragon had his teeth deep inside the hide of a large brown bear. He had pushed the animal on its side, but just missed the neck.

"Toothless!" Hiccup shouted aloud but the dragon didn't have time to chat. The bear was fighting back, and he had to let go of the bite-hold to dodge the claws of his prey. His teeth left heavily bleeding wounds that were staining fur and the ground below it. Toothless and the bear circled each other before the bear seemed to give up and run, right towards Hiccup, a fatal mistake.

A single leap got Toothless on the bear. The impact pushed the animal on the ground. That thing wouldn't get away with threatening his brother, intentionally or not! His teeth bit down to the flesh with twice the fury they had before and this time he didn't miss. The animal tried to struggle to throw of his attacker but had no change against the Night Fury as its neck was being crushed between the strong jaws. It could barely move under Toothless' weight and the little movements were nowhere near enough to make the dragon budge. He wasn't about to let go this time as blood sprayed on his face. It was the only thing he could smell. Almost the only thing he could see.

Something snapped between his jaws. The bear collapsed under him. Toothless ripped out a piece of flesh and welcomed the bear to hell with a roar that would have deafened the animal if it hadn't already died. As the echoes faded he stood on the corpse, breathing faster than usual.

'Toothless? Brother?' Hiccup was suddenly standing in front of him, small paw moved to touch scales, but withdrew for an instant after being tainted red. 'Are you okay?'

'Yes, this thing wasn't even a challenge.'

'That's not what I meant. This all... it just...' Hiccup grabbed his head with the blood-free paw. 'I have never felt like that.' His thoughts were clearly confused... and shocked. Toothless feared he caused it.

'Does it hurt or...'

'No, it's just strange. So... intense.' Hiccup breathed deeply. 'It's okay, it's okay. This must be because of our bond. You have never been in an actual fight, or killed anything other than fish, while we have been together. I'm fine now. Can you move this thing back to the beach? It might be useful, after we get you cleaned off.'

'Not a problem.' Toothless stepped down, still keeping an eye on his brother as he bit on one of the bear's legs and started pulling. Hiccup went back to collect the firewood he had dropped earlier. The sound of many wings reached them from above the trees, but Hiccup guided them to the beach, except for one. The flapping of the Gronckle's wings was easy to recognize. The bulky dragon and her Viking were nowhere to be seen, but Toothless focused on dragging the bear near where Hiccup was piling his firewood. The fresh meat started attracting unwanted attention from the others but Toothless made it clear they'd better not try anything.

'Okay. Now, bath.' Hiccup's thoughts didn't leave much room for arguments, even though he was careful not to make them an actual order. He even kicked away his boots to follow Toothless into the water, despite its coldness. Normally Toothless would have licked the parts he could reach, but his brother would not like bloodstains in front of his saddle, perhaps even on it. Hiccup used his pawns to rub the back of Toothless' head and other places that were hard for the dragon to reach. Meatlug returned with her rider during the bath. Toothless didn't pay any attention to them until he was out of the water and had lit Hiccup's fireplace. He tried to hide it but Toothless knew how cold his brother's feet and hands were after soaking in the water. Even so Hiccup focused on other things.

"Where were you?"

"Looking for fresh water," Fishlegs answered. "We haven't drank since Toothless slept and we also don't have any way to carry water with us."

"Oh, great. Another thing I didn't think about. We didn't even look for fresh water. Did you at least find some?"

"There is small pond by the closest mountain. I see you found something too." Fishlegs gestured towards the dead bear.

"Yeah, that bear almost caught me by surprise, but you know... overprotective Night Fury brother."

"I understand, but this can be a good thing."

"I know. We need to eat the meat before it goes bad but the fur can be valuable, for when we need to visit villages. Just have to figure out how to skin it before someone gets too hungry. That wasn't part of my training in the forge.'

"I can do that. My parents used to take me hunting with them, but I don't have anything to cut it with."

"I have a knife and some tools that I kept for Toothless' tail. I should check on that too." Hiccup reached for a bag he had attached on the saddle weeks ago. Toothless leaned a bit to make it easier for him.

'I'll see if your tail is still okay, but let's keep it on for now so we can fly to drink at that pond. Unless it feels uncomfortable.'

'You should already know how I feel. And I'm not going to let you go to sleep until you get something to drink.'

'Mother hen.'

'Brother,' Toothless corrected and brought his tail to the side. It was just to make Hiccup's inspection easier: Trapping his brother against his side was just a bonus.

Hiccup smiled fondly. 'That too.'

Chapter Text

The furry animal had no chance as the teeth of a Night Fury sunk into its flesh. Unlike with the first bear they had encountered, Toothless had time to aim properly for the neck. The small bear had no chance to even struggle against the dragon. Being bonded with Toothless' mind during the hunt was still strange, and Hiccup didn't enjoy the feeling of killing... There was a bloodlust that he had only sensed during hunting and the few occasions Toothless had been on the brink of rage back at Berk. It wasn't a nice feeling.

It was still better than detaching their minds.

Fishlegs was skinning their previous catch as Toothless dropped the dead animal on the small clearing where they had set up camp. Hiccup decided to join the larger teen. He'd have to learn how to skin the animals too. He didn't want to leave it all to Fishlegs. Thankfully, the work wasn't too complicated. The biggest problem was that they only had one proper knife to work with.

"Good; make sure to cut it end to end, past the bite-marks."

"Toothless really did a number on this guy. We should cut out the part he bit. It might be hard to explain to people."

"Probably: Hunters don't usually get their prey killed by a dragon."

As if on cue, Hookfang landed next to them. The dragon had more dead animals in his claws.

'Do you require more prey little Viking?'

"Fishlegs, how many more skins do you think we are going to need?"

"Many. I'm not sure how much we have to pay for the materials that you need for Toothless, but even without that we need a lot of things and winter is coming. Warmer clothes would be nice when flying."

"That's true..." Hiccup turned to the Nightmare. 'We need all we can find, but don't worry about it. We can only skin them one at a time and others are hunting too.'

'Some of them are.' Hookfang snorted. Behind Hiccup Toothless growled quietly.

'I know. Let them do what they want.'

'If that is what you wish.'

Hookfang bowed his head before leaving again. Hiccup didn't bother telling him to stop that.

'At least there is someone who gives you the respect that you deserve!' Toothless declared watching the Nightmare fly away.

'Do I?'

'Why do we still need to talk about this? It's oblivious: Every dragon here would be in a cage or dead or still enslaved without you. We consider you alpha, especially Hookfang. You should get used to it. Now if Stormfly and Shortclaw would just accept that...'

'Why does everyone want them to bow to me or something? Just let them do what they want. I'm happy as long as we are together, and everyone is safe,' A new sensation cut Hiccup's thought. He sighted deeply and said out loud. "Can't they just cut it out?"

"What?" Fishlegs asked.

"Hookfang flew into Shorclaw. I just told him to ignore her. "Hiccup motioned to his best friend. 'Toothless, let's go stop this before someone gets hurt.'

'As an alpha would.'

Hiccup got on Toothless' back without commenting. They were above treetops in seconds and it didn't take much longer to catch up to Hookfang. He was flying above a beach on the other side of the island, growling at Shortclaw, who was following and throwing insults at him. Hiccup felt momentary guilt for blaming Hookfang when he sensed the conflict. He threw a sharp thought at both of the dragons. It was only a small sting, but it got their attention. Shortclaw was especially startled.

'Stay away from my head Viking, or did you lie when you claimed we would be free to decide for ourselves?'

'I didn't lie, and I won't force you to follow me, but I won't let you go after others either. If you don't leave Hookfang alone, I will do what I need to do to help him.'

'I would listen to him if I was you,' Toothless threatened. He was now hovering in front of the two Nightmares, narrowed eyes were focused on Shortclaw.

'Sure; you would fly into a cliff if that Viking told you.'

'There would be a good reason if my brother asked that.'

Shortclaw twisted her face in disgust. She turned around and flew away. Hiccup had to hold Toothless back to keep him from following her.

The rest of the day went past quickly with the work of hunting and skinning their prey. Having the dragons around definitely helped. Even though Hiccup told them to stop relatively early, it took him and Fishlegs a long time to get everything useful out of the dead animals they already had. The ones that had been skinned soon turned into gory spots on the grass and a bunch of well-fed dragons. Most of them were dozing off around the small opening. Toothless himself was barely holding onto consciousness, half curled around Hiccup. Hiccup turned to look at his brother's face, peaceful and washed of bloodstains, and smiled.

"I don't think we are going anywhere today. The sun will go down soon anyway."

"And you don't want to wake up Toothless." Fishlegs had no doubt in his voice.

"He's not sleeping... yet... but that's still true, yes. It's not like we are in a rush to get anywhere."

"More like there is nowhere for us to go."

Fishlegs' words re-sparked an earlier guilt in Hiccup, strong enough for Toohtless to raise his head, eyes fully open. The words got stuck in Hiccup's mouth, so he didn't manage to answer his only human friend in time. Meatlug got up from her place a few meters away and came close enough to lean on Fishlegs.

'I'm not sure what he said, but I think leaving your home nest has been hard for both of you. Please tell him that whatever happens he won't need to face it alone.'

"She wants you to know that wherever we go, you won't need to go there alone." Hiccup leaned on the black body behind him. "That's really the only way to stay sane after everything that's happened."

He had barely stopped talking when his attention moved elsewhere. Hiccup abandoned the comforting warmth of Toothless' scales to get up, eyes fixed on the sky. For a moment he thought he had simply imagined things, but as he reached out with his thoughts those doubts evaporated.

'What is it?' Toothless came to Hiccup's side, his superior eyes searching for what he had sensed.

'Dragons. There are dragons flying past this island.' Hiccup let their entire flock know. Everyone immediately tensed up.

'Could the Queen have sent them after us? She doesn't give mercy to traitors.' Hookfang was the first one to get up, joining Hiccup and Toothless.

'No, I can't sense her. I think they are free dragons.'

'Does that mean we are outside her range?' Toothless asked.

'It might. At least, she can't take over dragons from this far away.'

'That means we are...'

'...finally safe,' Stormfly finished Shortclaw's thought.

'We can finally breathe easier. You should tell Fishlegs too.'

With Meatlug's reminder Hiccup finally remembered his human friend behind him. Fishlegs was still mostly clueless as to what was going on. Hiccup couldn't help but smile while turning to tell him.

'Time to go.' Shortclaw's declaration wiped away Hiccup's smile.

'What?'

'If she can no longer control us, then I have no reason to stay here. Unless you have changed your mind about our freedom.'

'No, you can do what you want. I just... Wasn't expecting you to leave so soon. Well, we'll probably continue south, if you change your mind.'

'Then I will go east,' Shortclaw decided.

'I will fly with you. I want to get far away from anyone that could enslave us,' Stormfly agreed with a glance towards Hiccup.

Sadly, Hiccup wasn't surprised for the decision Shortclaw and Stormfly had made. They took off without saying anything more. As promised, Hiccup pulled shards of his mind from theirs, removing the traces of him that had settled themselves in the two dragons' minds.

He wasn't prepared for how it felt. A shiver went through his entire body. It was as if something was now missing from himself; he had a brief, intense feeling of loneliness. What sensation remained from the two dragons quickly started getting weaker as they flew away. When Hiccup was certain they wouldn't come back, he looked around to the rest of the dragons.

'Does anyone else want to leave and go their own way?'

'It would be shameful to even consider it!'

'I promised to stay with Fishlegs and you, and it is always safer in a flock.'

'I stay with Night Fury and nice Viking!'

There was no need to ask Toothless if he wanted to stay or go, so Hiccup was left facing Barf and Belch. The heads seemed to take turns between looking at the sky and Hiccup.

'We will stay-'

'The Gronckle is correct-'

'It is safer to stay in a flock.'

Some the previous smile returned to Hiccup's face, even as he glanced at the sky once more. He could barely sense Stormfly and Shortclaw in the distance. The sensation was no stronger that with the unknown dragons that flew past the island.

'What should we do now, brother?'

'Keep going as we have. Try to find a place where we belong.'

"Umh, Hiccup... What just happened?"

Oh. Right. He still hadn't told Fishlegs what was going on.

Chapter Text

It was Hiccup's favourite moment of the evening; laying down on warm scales. He instantly relaxed as the moon disappeared behind the darkness that encased him. It was safe here, no need to worry for his own safety. Now if he just didn't worry for others. Stormfly and Shortclaw would be fine: They were dragons and could take care of themselves. They had only needed his help because of the queen, after all.

Even if that was true, it didn't mean Hiccup wouldn't feel their leaving. He'd just gotten used to their small group and now it had become even smaller. Maybe he could have done something differently with them... Maybe if he didn't accidentally use his powers on Stormfly... She never really got over that.

Hiccup's thoughts were cut short as a hot breath ruffled his hair. He tried to lean his head back to meet Toothless' eyes, but couldn't quite do it. He couldn't move enough in his brother's hold. Hiccup didn't need his abilities to sense the power under the scales that held him. It was part of the reason he felt so safe.

'You shouldn't let those two bother you.'

'I know bud, but I can't help it. I feel I should have done something differently.'

'No, you gave them everything they could have asked. Some dragons simply aren't interested in flocks. I wasn't.'

Hiccup's arm was still free from Toothless' grasp and found the dragon's chin.

'I'm glad you changed you mind.'

'They give some security. It means I have to worry less. Though I still don't trust that Zippleback.'

'Why do I get the feeling that you aren't talking about your own safety?'

'Because you are in my mind brother. You should stop worrying and go to sleep.'

'I can't just decide to fall asleep, and you're one to talk! I don't see you sleeping.' Hiccup tapped Toothless' snout.

'I'm not yet used to sleeping at night.'

'I'm sorry.' The following breath of hot air had a smell of smoke in it, but Hiccup didn't give Toothless time to reproach him. 'I noticed you were tired, but I didn't give you time to sleep properly.'

'I'm fine. Now go to sleep.' Toothless tightened his hold.

'I think we are both going to need some time for that.'

To Toothless' credit, Hiccup didn't know a better place to sulk for his failures. They didn't even bother his dreams when he finally fell asleep. He always dreamt about flying or other happy things. Maybe Toothless could influence his thoughts more than Hiccup had realized.

He woke up slowly, his sleep undisturbed until he felt like waking up. The darkness around him did not lessen as he opened his eyes. Toothless was still asleep, his slow breath frequently blowing at Hiccup's hair. Hiccup could barely hear someone, Hookfang, moving outside, but did not move. He didn't want to rob Toothless of any more sleep.

That meant he had time to continue sulking over Stormfly and Shortclaw. He didn't even know how long that continued, there was no way to tell time under Toothless' wings.

'Grrh, is it morning already?' Toothless' thoughts instantly got Hiccup to forget his other worries.

'Good morning to you too bud. Did you sleep well?' Hiccup didn't need to see Toothless' face to sense the large yawn. His entire head could have fit in the dragon's open mouth. Toothless relaxed his hold on Hiccup enough for him to turn to his side and lay face-to-face with his brother. He could see Toothless' eyes even in the darkness. Hiccup set his right hand on the black snout between them.

'Ready to start the day?'

'I guess we have to.' Toothless lifted his wing. Hiccup covered his eyes against the daylight, even though the sky was covered in clouds. The cold wind on his skin was a slight shock after Toothless' warm embrace. It was colder than the previous day. Fishlegs had already made a bon fire nearby. He was sitting in front of Meatlug, back towards Hiccup.

As Hiccup walked to his only human friend, he heard Fishlegs talk quietly. He also seemed to be doing something with his hands. Meatlug was the first one to notice Hiccup. The dragon's mouth bent into a smile with its tongue lulled half-out. She was happily nodding towards Hiccup.

"What are you trying to say?"

"That you should look behind you," Hiccup answered for Meatlug as he sat down next to startled Fishlegs. Toothless followed a few steps behind.

"Oh, so you finally woke up."

"Actually, I've been awake for a while. Didn't want to wake Toothless, and at least it was warmer under his wings than it is out here."

"The winter is coming quicker than I thought." Fishlegs inched closer to the fire. "We need to hurry with getting new clothes. The furs we have should be enough for that, at least if we don't get anything else. There is just one problem."

"We don't have a map."

"Yes, and the further we go the less we know about what tribes live there."

"So; new day new problems," Hiccup sighed. His hand went to rest on Toothless' neck. The dragon turned his head to face him.

'If you want to find villages, we can go find one. Especially if we go searching with just two of us. I can fly to ten islands in the time Meatlug needs to travel between two,' Toothless suggested.

'What about the others?'

'If the Queen really can't reach this far, then you don't need to stay near them all the time. It's enough if you know where to find them.'

"Hiccup?"

"I'll go out to search for villages with Toothless while the rest of you go hunting again. We can cover more sea that way."

Fishlegs opened his mouth to answer, but seemed to forget what he was supposed to say as a pile of fish fell on the ground between them. Hookfang landed behind Hiccup, the large head extended over the pile.

'I'm happy you are awake, little Viking.'

'Actually, I was already awake when you left. Did you bring that for us?'

'Yes, of course.'

'I could get used to this.' Toothless stretched as he got up.

'Sleep late and get breakfast brought to you? I have to be careful not to let you get spoiled.'

Toothless only answered with a snort and pushed his head into the pile. A few seconds later a small cod flew to Hiccup's lap.

'Eat.'

Hiccup didn't oppose the order and picked up a stick he used to fry fish earlier. He didn't mind waiting for the cod to be cooked. He could just enjoy the satisfaction radiating from Toothless as the dragon devoured the rest of Hookfang's catch. The rest of the fish were all gone by the time Hiccup started eating.

Thankfully the breakfast didn't slow down Toothless and later Hiccup was looking at his flock far below them. Toothless had easily climbed far above the others in an instant. Hiccup extended his hand to touch the bottom of a cloud. How had he lived without being able to fly? Not well, he knew, but still...

He leaned over his brother's head, enjoying the sights, not caring about the cold. The world always looked brighter from the sky.

'Be careful; it's long way down.'

'I know. We're even higher than when we flew together for the first time.'

'You mean when we almost died.' Toothless snorted.

'But we didn't, and it helped make our bond stronger. Do you remember that?'

'How could I not?! Wait. What are you...' Toothless had no time to finish his question as Hiccup took his foot from the pedal and jumped. For a fraction of a second he felt weightless before gravity really took a hold of him and he fell past Toothless. 'BROTHER!'

The dragon immediately dove towards Hiccup and soon they were falling side-by-side. Compared to the last time, Toothless controlled his fall surprisingly well, keeping the saddle constantly towards Hiccup.

'Get back on!'

'Relax bud. There's still time,' he told the panicking dragon. Aloud he called: "HEY FISHLEGS!"

"Hiccup!" The larger teen had barely enough time to notice Hiccup and Toothless before they fell past the flock. A series of growls followed as the rest of the dragons flew after them.

'Relax guys.' Hiccup finally grabbed Toothless' saddle and pulled himself back on the dragon's back. With a click the tailfin opened and Toothless spread his wings.

"YES!"

Hiccup was pressed against the saddle as their falling speed suddenly dropped. They returned to level flight near the sea surface, Toothless' fear started being replaced by annoyance.

'Why did you do that?'

'Because I knew you would catch me, and don't try to lie and say that you didn't feel it! That was great!'

'Can't you have fun without risking your life?'

'Most people would say the same about going near a dragon, let alone riding one. Can you imagine how boring my life would be if I had listened to them? Also... it's good training.'

'For what?'

'In case we ever get separated mid-air by accident; it's better if we practice it when everything is fine.'

Toothless refused to answer, but Hiccup knew the dragon accepted his logic. Plus Toothless had liked it too, whether he wanted to admit it or not. Fishlegs and Meatlug finally caught up to them with rest of the flock, back in formation around Toothless.

"Hiccup! Are you okay?"

"I'm fine! Better than fine, in fact. That was great!"

"Wait, did you do that on purpose?"

"Maybe. Oh, I also saw some island ahead and a bunch of others a bit to the west. I can go check those for villages with Toothless later."

"Hiccup, you just jumped off Toothless' back. You could have died!"

"We're both still here, alive and well, and I wouldn't have endangered Toothless if I thought for a moment that he couldn't catch me."

'I can't exactly fly well without you.' Toothless growled to reinforce his point.

'But you still fall fine,' Hiccup said. 'Come on, let's get the others hunting on those islands ahead and after they're busy we can go explore together.'

It took perhaps half an hour for them to fly to the next island and for everyone excluding Toothless and Hiccup to go out and hunt. Hiccup only landed to have a drink and stretch his legs. He was eager to get going again, but didn't like how Fishlegs kept an eye on him.

"Can you manage with the others alone?"

"Yes, at this point I'm pretty sure they are our friends even if I can't understand them," Fishlegs glanced at Toothless, "but if you want the others to know something you should probably ask Meatlug to tell them."

"I don't think there is anything special. We'll be back before dark." Hiccup got on Toothless' back and they took off. He kept an eye on the opening that they had left Fishlegs in until he was sure the larger teen couldn't see them. He tightened his hold on the saddle.

'Okay bud. You can let loose now.'

'Tell me you aren't going to jump again.'

'I'll warn you if I'm going to do that.'

'...'

In the end, Hiccup decided not to stress his brother any more for the time being. He just enjoyed the speed when Toothless didn't have to hold back to stay with the flock. They flew over half a dozen small islands in minutes. None of them had villages on them, but Hiccup didn't want to quit searching so soon.

'Let's circle back. We passed some islands earlier.'

It took a while to fly back towards where they had come from. The island was larger, but still no village. They landed on a mountain peak to rest Toothless' wings.

'Maybe we should circle back from the east side. See if anyone lives there,' Hiccup suggested.

'I don't mind. The sooner we find a village the sooner you can get warmer clothes.'

'Yeah that would be...' A strange sensation hit Hiccup. It was very weak, but pained, needing help. Hiccup reached with his thoughts as far as he could. Toothless sensed his worry.

'What is it?'

'There!' Hiccup pointed at speck in the sky and jumped to Toothless' back. 'Let's go.'

Toothless didn't question him and bolted into the air. Soon the dot in the sky Hiccup had sensed grew enough to be seen, even with his human eyes.

'Stormfly! She's hurt.' Hiccup extended his thoughts outwards. 'Stormfly, can you hear me?' It was harder for Hiccup to reach the dragon now that his mind wasn't already in hers. 'Stormfly!'

'Viking. I...' Stormfly's thoughts were clouded; messy somehow. She could barely fly. 'I need your help...'

Chapter Text

'... I need your help...'

Hiccup could barely make out what Stormfly was thinking. Toothless turned to settle next to the Nadder. There was something very wrong with her, besides being barely able to fly.

'Stormfly, what happened to you? Where is Shortclaw?'

'We... they attacked us... don't know... how.' Stormfly suddenly tilted to the side. Toothless moved out of the way before Hiccup could even react. The Nadder dropped several meters closer to the sea below before she was able to straighten herself.

Hiccup looked around them. The island he and Toothless had rested on earlier was already well behind them. It was somewhat closer than the island the rest of their flock was on.... Then again, it would be easier to help Stormfly with Fishlegs present, and at least they had already found fresh water on the farther island. It would be better than trying to turn Stormfly around.

'Stormfly! Keep flying forward. Don't worry about anything else. Bud, don't let her fall.'

'How? She's not exactly as light as you are.'

'Just, do your best to help her if she's about to fall again.' Hiccup placed his hand on Toothless' neck.

'I don't think that was because of her injuries. Except for the leg, they don't seem that serious. There is something else wrong with her.'

'I know. Take care of our flying while I look into it.' Hiccup closed his eyes, focusing completely on the blue dragon next to them. He could easily reach and enter Stormfly's mind with his thoughts. Before there was always a tiny resistance from Stormfly as she tried to keep her mind untouched, even when a piece of Hiccup's was mixed with it. Now nothing stood in his way.

What he found was dizzying. It literally made him feel ill. Stormfly's thoughts were clouded and the dragon was in pain. For a moment, Hiccup thought about the grass that they once crashed on, and how it had affected Toothless, but this was different. Hiccup couldn't sense the uncontrollable happiness Toothless' had experienced. There was only pain and the dragon's barely-existent focus on moving. Hiccup concentrated on supporting her, just as Toothless had supported him after his mental battle with the Queen. Of course, Hiccup and Toothless were much more tightly bonded.

'Hold on Stormfly. You can rest soon.'

The flight felt like it lasted forever. Hiccup lost his sense of time, focusing solely on Stormfly. He trusted navigating to Toothless.

'We are almost there, brother.'

'Good. I don't think Stormfly could fly much furth... Watch out!' Hiccup had lost focus and Stormfly forgot to flap her wings. She started diving. Hiccup flipped his foot and Toothless dived after Stormfly. They were directly above her. Toothless' claws reached out on both sides of her wings. There was a yank, and Toothless spread his wings as far as he could.

They were still falling, but much more slowly. Toothless' wings were straining painfully, but they were large enough to buy time for the two dragons and human. Little consolation when the ocean was still approaching and Stormfly's head was a worse mess than before. Hiccup tried to help her again, but it was hard to reach the dragon, to find the right parts of her mind to support.

'Stormfly!' There was no other way. Hiccup didn't even know how far he could go, but he pushed deeper with his thoughts, past any conscious thought. Stormfly's body winced in Toothless' grip.

'Brother?'

'I know,' Hiccup answered, and then ordered: 'Fly Stormfly, fly!' There was no answer, but Stormfly's wings spread out. Their fall evened out. 'You have to guide us bud. I... I don't know how to. It's hard...' Hiccup even had difficulties talking to Toothless. He was barely in his own body anymore. With Toothless' guidance they approached the island. The opening they left Fishlegs on was right ahead.

'I can't land like this. You are going to get hurt if we crash.'

'The pond.' A few seconds later water splashed all around them as Toothless let go of Stormfly. Hiccup breathed in a deep breath as he released his own hold of the blue dragon. The next instant, he was yanked forward as Toothless landed hard. He jumped down from the dragon's back only to almost run into Hookfang's face.

'Help Stormfly... watch the leg.' The Nightmare complied without hesitation, though there was still a hint of resentment for the nadder right below the surface of his mind. Stormfly was mostly floating in the water. She didn't even try to struggle to get on the ground and Hookfang had to literally drag her from the tail. She was left laying on her side, barely conscious.

"Hiccup, what happened?" Fishlegs ran to them.

"I don't know. We found her like this and it's not just her injuries. There is something wrong with Stormfly's mind. I don't know what to do with it."

"Okay, well.... Let's take care of her leg and other wounds first."

"Alright," Hiccup agreed.

'Hookfang. We need a piece of wood as splint.' Hiccup sent the image of what they needed to the dragon's mind. He got a growl in response.

'Why should I help you, or that Nadder... Viking?'

'Hookfang?'

'Get out of my head.' Hookfang roared again, but this time he started moving towards Hiccup. His mouth was open, all sharp teeth on the show. Fishlegs shouted and Hiccup instinctually took a step back. His foot hit something causing him to fall in front of the raging dragon. He hadn't yet hit the ground when a black blur crashed into Hookfang, throwing him to the side. Toothless pinned the larger dragon's head on the ground. His roar briefly deafened everyone in the small opening.

'STAY AWAY FROM HIM!' Toothless was losing control. A blue glow started to shine from his mouth. Hiccup rushed to get back on his feet.

'No! Wait!' ... "Toothless!" Hiccup couldn't limit his reaction on thoughts alone, but he had reached the dragon. The glow disappeared. There was still a small line of blood on Hookfang's neck where the pressure of Toothless' claws was too much. Hiccup couldn't worry about that yet. He had to find out what had happened to Hookfang.

'Keep him still bud.' Without waiting for an answer, Hiccup extended his thoughts towards Hookfang. He walked slowly towards the dragon's pinned head, one hand extended forward. The sensation he got was eerily familiar, different but still feeling much like what he had sensed in Stormfly's mind. Could it be contagious? Toothless!

'Bud, keep your head as far from Hookfang as you can!' "Fishlegs, don't let others come close!"

"Okay. Come on Meatlug."

Hiccup's hand finally reached Hookfang's snout. He got a better grip of the dragon's mind. The rest of the struggling ended, but the low growling did not. Hiccup tried to find out what was making the dragon so angry.

He found nothing. Hookfang didn't have memories of anything that could have angered him, no signs that would have cast doubt on his earlier loyalty, not even a good sense of what he wanted to do. The dragon was simply irritated, and felt pain. Less than Stormfly, but still...

Hiccup stepped back from the dragon that had become completely silent, with just slow breaths escaping his throat. Hiccup looked down on the sleeping dragon.

'You can let go. He shouldn't wake up for a while.' Toothless stepped back a few steps to settle next to Hiccup. 'Do you feel normal?'

'You would know if I didn't. Do you want me to go with the others?' Toothless nodded to rest of their flock that Fishlegs was trying to calm down.

'Yes, please go.' "Fishlegs! Help me with Stormfly."

Stormfly was already unconscious, but after Hookfang's outburst Hiccup made sure to keep an eye on her, or a thought. She didn't even wake up has Hiccup and Fishlegs put the splint on. They had to sacrifice some furs and cut them into slices. You don't realize how useful ropes and straps can be until you don't have any.

Next, they started searching for other wounds and washing them with water. With Stormfly's earlier swim there wasn't that much to wash. Hiccup was almost ready to finish. They only had Stormfly's tail to look through. There was only one small scratch on it, with some smelly green goo stuck around the wound. After a few handfuls of water Hiccup managed to wash it away.

"I wish we could bandage these properly," Hiccup sighed. "More things to buy I guess."

"At least she isn't bleeding much. What are we going to do now?"

"We can't do anything before they wake up. After that... I don't know, but I fear for Shortclaw"

"If you want to go after her, we should rest before they wake up."

"You're right." Hiccup walked away from the two sleeping dragons to where Toothless was waiting. He wordlessly sat down next to his brother's head, leaning on his front foot. Hiccup's eyes remained on Hookfang and Stormfly. He had a feeling that things would soon get a lot harder...

Why couldn't that damned Nadder have just stayed away, or died?! Would have been easier for everyone... But no! She abandoned them the moment it seemed safe and flew back to Hiccup with her tail between her legs when it turned out it wasn't that safe out there. Then Hookfang dared to disobey and attack him!

Hiccup winced, realizing what kind of thoughts had just passed through his head. How could he think something like that? To wish death on Stormfly, and yet he still felt extremely annoyed at the blue dragon. No... not him. Hiccup turned his gaze from Stormfly to the growling dragon next to him. Toothless' eyes were still focused on the two.

'Bud?'

'We should just leave. Let them fend for themselves. It's more than they deserve.'

'How can you say that?'

Toothless answered the question by turning his head to face Hiccup, who almost recoiled. He faced the stare of two narrowed eyes. The only time Toothless had ever looked at him like that was when the dragon was in a rage.

'Toothless... brother, what's wrong?'

'Them!'

'No, this isn't you.' Hiccup extended his hand towards his brother's face in a familiar gesture that the dragon would recognize. Toothless sniffed the hand, but rather than meeting it, he growled louder than before. What was happening?

With Toothless' reaction, Hiccup was almost too startled to notice a vaguely familiar, faint scent. His eyes wandered to the greenish stain on the back of his hand. He yanked his hand back and observed the substance more closely. He quickly pushed himself up.

"FISHLEGS!" Hiccup turned to look Toothless straight in the narrowed eyes. He didn't like this, but his thoughts were an order, not a request. 'Stay here.'

"Fishlegs! I know what happened to Stormfly and Hookfang! It's because of this... substance."

"Are you sure?" Fishlegs questioned as soon as Hiccup had run to him.

"Yes. It affected Toothless too, I could feel it. I found this stuff in a wound on Stormfly's tail. Hookfang must have swallowed it when he pulled her from the water."

"But what is it?"

"I don't know, but I have to wash it off and make sure there is none left on Stormfly."

"Wait." Fishlegs looked around and picked up a piece of bark from the grass and used it to scrap some of the substance from Hiccup's hand. "We should keep some. Try to find out what it is."

"Just keep it away from the dragons. Don't even go near them." Hiccup shouted over his shoulder, already heading to the pond. He must have spent ten minutes scrubbing his hands. To think he harmed Toothless just by being close to him was appalling, and they still didn't know how long it would take for the dragons to recover. They had to, eventually.

As soon as Hiccup was finished he rushed back to Toothless.

He approached the dragon carefully. Toothless hadn't moved and didn't show any hostility to Hiccup, but kept eying everyone else suspiciously. Hiccup stopped several steps away, holding his hands in front of himself. He waited 'till Toothless sniffed the air. When he couldn't sense any change in the dragon he dared to step closer, to place his other hand on Toothless' head, closing his eyes. Toothless' eyes started slowly getting back to their usual shape. Hiccup stayed like that, sensing Toothless calming down. Maybe things weren't that bad...

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Hiccup woke up shivering from the cold. He had fallen asleep on Toothless' head and now the dragon was trying to push him under his wing.

'Hey bud. Are you okay?'

'I am, and I'm sorry, but you won't be okay if you stay in the cold.'

'How about Fishlegs? Hookfang is still unconscious.'

'Just look.' Hiccup followed Toothless' instructions but could only see Meatlug, laying right next to barf and Belch. Hiccup smiled softly as he crawled on Toothless' spread wing.

'I see.'

Hiccup woke up again this time comfortably warm, with Toothless nudging his head. There was still no light coming from behind the dragon's head. Without opening his eyes, Hiccup's hand quickly found its way on the black snout.

'Stormfly is waking up.' Now that he said it, Hiccup could hear quiet screeches from the Nadder. The dragon's mind was more active too. He scrambled to get up but was held down.

'Toothless, let me up.'

'Only after you promise to be careful and stay behind me. She might attack, like Hookfang did.' Hiccup hadn't even considered that possibility. Just because Stormfly was awake didn't mean that she had completely recovered. He could sense the dragon's mind but not what she was thinking.

'I see what you mean. We'll do it your way.' Sufficiently convinced, Toothless loosened his hold around Hiccup, allowing him to crawl out from between the black wings. Hiccup kept his promise and waited while Toothless flipped onto his feet. He made sure to keep Hiccup back with a half open wing. Stormfly was still laying on her side, but she turned her head to face the approaching pair. Hiccup didn't sense hostility from her.

'Stormfly, how are you feeling?'

'Horrible. It's... hard to think. They did something...'

'What happened? Where is Shortclaw?'

'She got taken. Fell from the sky. The arrows, there was something on the arrows...'

'Arrows? Who's arrows?'

'I don't know. We didn't see the ship behind a cliff.'

Arrows? Ships? This wasn't the way Hiccup wanted to find other Vikings.

'Wait. You said they took Shortclaw. She's still alive?' 

Chapter Text

"We have to help her."

"What do you mean?" Fishlegs walked up to Hiccup, yawning as soon as he finished talking. Meatlug alongside Barf and Belch followed closely behind him.

"Shortclaw might still be alive," Hiccup said. "She got hit by an arrow with that poison, but Stormfly thinks she might have been taken alive on some ship. That means we can still save her."

"Wait. Something doesn't seem right. Why would anyone take a living dragon on their ship?"

"I don't know. I just hope they did. Their poison doesn't seem to be lethal, so at least there is a chance. We should go as soon as Stormfly and Hookfang are well enough to fly. I don't want to leave with them like this."

'What makes you think that I'm going to let you go somewhere that could end in battle?'

Hiccup turned to face his dragon brother.

'Toothless, we have to help her.'

'She chose to leave and accept the consequences. Alpha should protect the flock, but you aren't a fighter and there is no reason for you to endanger yourself for someone who already abandoned you.'

'I won't accept that. It is wrong to abandon her.'

'But you are risking your own life! We don't know what is going to happen if we seek out that ship.'

'Just as I didn't know what would happen when I confronted and helped the most feared dragon on Berk,' Hiccup said, kneeling in front of Toothless to face the dragon's eyes. 'As far as I knew, that could have been a practical suicide, but I did it anyway, because I thought that it was the right thing to do... to help you.'

Hiccup's thoughts left the dragon silent, staring at him without even a thought reaching out.

'We shouldn't be afraid to do the things we should do just because it might be dangerous. We'll manage it together.'

'True words of an alpha.'

"Hookfang?" Hiccup had to turn his head to face the other dragon that was now waking up. Toothless instantly tensed up next to him. Fishlegs' eyes were darting between the two dragons. 'How are you feeling?'

'I'm not certain. What happened?'

'You tried to attack Hiccup.' If thoughts could have killed, Toothless' thoughts would have been more dangerous than his blasts. Hookfang's eyes widened as his memories became clearer. He was almost panicking. The dragon quickly sprang up and turned around. He practically slammed his head on the ground in front of Hiccup.

'I have broken my oath and brought shame to the flock. I will accept my punishment as a warrior.'

'Hookfang!' Hiccup's thought silenced the dragon. 'I don't care about punishments. You were poisoned by some strange substance that was on Stormfly's tail. It even effected Toothless.'

'The Night Fury too threatened you?'

'Well... no,' Hiccup had to admit.

'Then the shame remains.'

'It better.'

'Toothless!' Hiccup sighed. 'Can we just focus on what's important. Shortclaw is still in danger. Hookfang, do you think you can fly?'

'Yes, if that is what you want.'

'As soon as Stormfly is better,' Hiccup answered before turning to Fishlegs. "It seems Hookfang is fine. We just have to wait for Stormfly."

Hiccup moved his attention back to the blue dragon. Convinced that there was no danger, he stepped past Toothless to put a hand on Stormfly's head. Maybe he could help her to recover... Whatever the poison did, it seemed to affect the dragons' heads, and that was his specialty. He stayed there, kneeling in front of Stormfly for so long that the sun was already above the horizon when he stood up with aching legs. As soon as he stepped back Stormfly too started getting up. She struggled a moment only using one leg, but eventually balanced herself with the help of her tail.

"I think we are ready to go."

"Not yet," Fishlegs countered. Hiccup turned around to find the larger teen with a fried fish and some water in a carved piece of wood. Toothless was sitting next to him feigning innocence. Arguing would have been a waste of time, and Stormfly had already attacked a small pile of Fish that had appeared nearby. Hiccup begrudgingly took the breakfast he was offered. He was only halfway through the fish when Stormfly finished hers. Hiccup immediately got on Toothless' back with the rest of his fish still in his grip.

'I'll finish it on the way.' Toothless was satisfied with the promise and leaped into the sky. The others followed and even Stormfly seemed to fly normally despite not feeling that well. Sharpshot was napping in front of Fishlegs on Meatlug's back.

'Stormfly! Show the way,' Hiccup said to the dragon.

"Hiccup, what are you planning to do when we find the ship?" Oh Fishlegs... He was someone who you could always count on to remind you about the things which needed to be worried about.

"Well, we have time to figure that out before then. Any ideas?"

"Maybe. Sounds like they took down two dragons without much of a fight. We can't risk even one hit from those poison arrows, and I have no idea how many archers they have," Fishlegs pointed out.

"I know that. We need a way to get close enough to hit them without getting shot at."

"We have that. You are riding on him." Hiccup didn't have a response to this.

The flight was long. With Meatlug they couldn't fly significantly faster than Stormfly did the previous day and it had taken her most of the daylight to cover the distance. With only one stop to rest, the sun was already near the horizon when Stormfly stopped in mid-air.

'It was here.'

Hiccup looked down to the rocky cliff below them. He too recognised it from memories he got from Stormfly. There was, of course, no sign of a ship.

'What direction were they sailing towards?'

'This way, I think.' Stormfly continued flying east.

'Everyone, spread out to search for that ship, but stay close enough that I can reach you. Let's get some altitude bud. I'm counting on your eyes.' Hiccup didn't even bother searching with his own meagre sight and simply focused on sharing what his brother saw. Toothless' sight wasn't too hindered, even as the sun started dipping under the horizon. That actually ended up helping them. Weak dots of light appeared some distance south from them, just strong enough for a nocturnal dragon to see.

'Is that a village? Why didn't I think of searching for them after sundown?'

'There is another light on our left, a bit ahead of us, and I don't think it is on an island.'

'That has to be a ship. Maybe it's the one. Everyone! To the left!'

It was definitely a ship. After following the point of light for a while, Hiccup could tell that it was moving. Toothless got them as close as he dared without being exposed against the dark sky. The ship was unlike any that Hiccup had seen in Berk. It was larger, and seemed to have two hulls. A narrow second hull was attached to the side of the larger main ship. Why? Hiccup didn't know. He reached out towards the ship. Wooden planks that kept the water out could not stop tendrils of his thoughts.

'There are definitely dragons on that ship. They aren't happy... I can't find Shortclaw.'

'Don't tell me that you want to go closer.'

'No, it wouldn't make any difference. If Shortclaw is still alive, she isn't on that ship.'

'That is the ship.' Stormfly joined them, settling a bit behind Toothless so Hiccup had to turn in the saddle to face her.

'Are you sure? Shortclaw isn't there.'

'I haven't seen any other ships like that.'

'Let's get back up.' Toothless did as Hiccup wanted and Stormfly followed them back to a safe distance. The rest of their flock was waiting in the sky. Fishlegs seemed nervous.

"Did you find the ship?"

"Maybe, but Shortclaw isn't there."

"So, what now? Keep going?" Fishlegs proposed a good question. They came all this way to find Shortclaw, so they should keep searching. Maybe this wasn't the ship that Stormfly had seen... Maybe the ships in this area just looked like that. But, on the other hand...

"No, even if Shortclaw isn't there, they still have dragons trapped on that ship. We should help them."

"Are you sure? Saving Shortclaw is one thing. She was with us, but we don't even know these dragon or the people on the ship. We don't know why they are holding those dragons."

"A ship like that attacked Shortclaw and Stormfly. Do you really think they are holding those dragons for any just reason, or that they would let them go if we asked? Dragons in this area aren't even being controlled."

"I don't know what they're doing, but that isn't the point."

"In my experience, it's safer to side with the dragon than the Viking."

"Hiccup... You have already made up your mind, haven't you?"

"Yes. Wouldn't you want to help if there were people who had been kidnapped instead of dragons?"

Fishlegs' stare showed that Hiccup made a valid point. He quickly averted his eyes to look down at Meatlug and Sharpshot.

'Are we going to battle, little Viking?'

'...Yes. Let's stick to the plan. Just be careful.' Aloud, he said: "Fishlegs, we are going to free those dragons. Are you in?"

"..." He hesitated before sighing. "Yes".

They spread out. Hiccup and Toothless moved to the right, staying fairly high. Meatlug kept approaching the ship straight from the back. The rest of their flock moved left and started losing altitude. When everyone was in their positions, Hookfang and Stormfly started roaring at each other loud enough to attract the attention of anyone still awake on the ship, possibly even those who weren't.

Hiccup didn't even need Toothless' ears to hear some of the shouts as people started emerging from under the deck of the main ship. Some took hold of large bowlike weapons attached on the side of the ship. Hiccup had designed some similar weapons before meeting Toothless, but considering his position in Berk, no one had ever given them a change.

Most of the men had regular bows and arrows: People in Berk didn't use those much because it was hard to kill a dragon with just an arrow. After what had happened to Stormfly though... Hiccup looked down at the back of Toothless' head.

'You shouldn't worry about me. No Viking had ever even seen me before we met, and now I have genuine reason not to get hit.'

'I guess I shouldn't worry about a Night Fury during the night,' Hiccup was trying to convince himself. 'Hopefully the others remember to keep their distance too.'

'Seems so.'

The ship below them was now turning, trying to get in range of the dragons. They were just like Hiccup had thought, just trying to hunt dragons. Toothless adjusted his flight to stay on the other side of the ship while keeping an eye on the deck now full of people. No more were climbing from below the deck anymore.

'I think it's time bud. Whenever you are ready.'

Toothless didn't need any more encouragement. He pulled his wings in and dove. Hiccup tried to stay as low as he could, his face literally touching the back of Toothless' neck. It was still hard to breath for a moment as the air hit them hard. A familiar screech echoed over the screams people below probably let out after hearing it. Controlling his fire, Toothless quickly released a total of four blasts in an instant, rather than the normal massive one. The previous day Hiccup hadn't even realized Toothless could do that. His brother was even more impressive than he had thought.

The blasts covered the entire length of the ship, sending people flying overboard. Others jumped on their own volition, especially as bits of molten rock started falling on the deck from Meatlug above. Toothless made a sharp turn after passing the ship to destroy the weapons on its side. With those gone, their flock joined the attack, clearing the deck of the ship of stragglers. There were a few more people under the deck, but they were smart enough to not stay there with sails caught in flames and Zippleback gas pouring in. Toothless landed on the deck, hesitantly allowing Hiccup to get off his back. Then the dragon led them under the deck. Fishlegs and Meatlug followed right after them.

Hiccup stopped, appalled when they reached the cargo hold. Both sides of the ship had lines of cages. The only light came from a few lanterns. It was barely enough to reveal dragons held in some of the cages. This close, the mix of anger, fear and depression radiating from them was palpable. To Hiccup it filled the room like the cloud of Zippleback gas that hadn't yet completely dissipated.

'Everyone, we are going to help you escape from here,' Hiccup told the dragons.

'You defeated the hunters, black dragon?'

'Be careful, they might be trying to trap you too!'

'Watch out! One of them is behind you.' The dragons started roaring when they saw Hiccup behind Toothless. They were left stunned by Toothless' deafening answer.

'Silence! You will be saved, but not out of my will. I'm also not the one who talked to you.' Toothless nodded towards Hiccup, who had moved next to his head. 'You will listen to Hiccup, and if any of you as much as put your claw on him, you will be dead.'

'A Viking? Are you protecting one of them?'

'Yes, he is,' Hiccup declared, stepping in front of Toothless. 'Though I'm not like other Vikings.' The dragons were left completely stunned for several seconds.

'A Viking who can share his thoughts? That's unheard of. And a Night Fury... It is rare to see one of your kind.'

Hiccup was still trying to track where the thoughts had come from, when Toothless turned behind him. The cage right next to them had a dragon that Hiccup hadn't even noticed. The dragon had its mouth tied shut. It also seemed familiar. Hiccup had seen that species in the dragon manual before. Fishlegs had to pick up the key he had found somewhere to unlock the cage.

"That Changewing really caught me by surprise. Are they... friendly?"

"Changewing, of course," Hiccup muttered quietly to himself before responding more loudly: "Right now they seem mostly surprised, but Toothless already set the rules and they don't seem too eager to fight."

'Is this Viking under your protection too?' The Changewing pointed his thoughts to Toothless. The Night Fury simply moved closer to Hiccup and away from Fishlegs. The exchange didn't go unnoticed by Hiccup.

"Toothless."

"Is something wrong?"

"No," Hiccup answered to Fishlegs as quickly as he could. "Let's hurry and get them out of here." 'Fishlegs can't share his thoughts with you, but he is a friend and here to help you.' Hiccup checked each of the occupied cages as he spoke, looking at the Changewing several seconds longer than the others. He couldn't sense much real malice from the dragon, even though he was still on guard. Not as much as Meatlug though. She kept her eyes on the Changewing.

Hiccup moved his attention to the hatch on the roof leading to the deck. It wasn't made of the same materials as the metal bars of the cages... which Hiccup would have gladly investigated more.

'Bud, do you still have shots left?'

'Plenty. I didn't use many since you didn't want to blow up the ship with our first attack. Stand back.' A single shot broke the hinges and threw the hatch somewhere on the deck. Toothless' wing protected Hiccup from the explosion and pieces of wood falling on them. Fishlegs had faced away from them, having just opened the Changewing's cage. The dragon let out a laugh-like noise as the young Viking shook from the sudden explosion.

"Warning would be nice."

"Sorry, Toothless didn't leave me time for that."

With the route to freedom opened, they didn't waste any more time releasing the other five dragons; a Nadder, Gronckless, and a Whispering Death. Hiccup got a bad feeling from that one, but she simply flew off without a second thought. Hiccup and Toothless were the last ones to get back to the deck where their flock waited, keeping a close eye on the people... hunters... in the water. The air was full of smoke from the burnt sails and other smaller fires. Upon getting back in the air, Toothless turned back for one more dive bomb and this time he didn't hold back. The blast went straight through the hatch they had escaped through, and blew up inside. The whole ship shook as its deck bulged and broke apart from the power of the explosion. It was covered in even more smoke.

'Let's get out of here!' Hiccup declared.

'What about them?' Hookfang asked, pointing at the former crew of the ship, who were still floating all around them. 'They could still be a threat in the future for us or other dragons.'

'Maybe... but I'm not going to murder helpless people. They should be able to reach one of these islands, probably,' Hiccup decided.

'Viking,' the Changewing suddenly thought, 'I might not know how you can talk to us, or why you would save us, but I am grateful.' As the Changewing declared this, the rest of the rescued dragons added their thanks.

'We couldn't just leave you trapped by those people. As for the other things, I can't even answer the first one. I have been able to share thoughts since I met Toothless, but we don't have a clue as to why... There is something I want to ask of you though. We came here originally to find another dragon, a Monstrous Nightmare. Her name is Shortclaw.' Hiccup shared his image of Shortclaw to the entire group.

There was a brief hesitation.

'...Yes. We met her earlier...'

Chapter Text

'...Yes. We met her earlier...'

...

'Really?' A slight hope rose in Hiccup. It had been the right ship. 'What happened to her?'

'The hunters brought her in yesterday morning,' the Changewing answered, 'but she was taken away already that same evening. The ship stopped at some Viking nest. They left her there.'

"At a village..." Hiccup mused to himself. 'Toothless, didn't you see lights of one earlier? Can we find it again?'

"What village?" Fishlegs interrupted.

"Those people took Shortclaw to some village yesterday. Bud?"

'It is easy enough to find it again. We didn't fly very far. I don't like the idea though. I'm worried enough about you going to a village to exchange furs. Vikings aren't just going to let you take a dragon from them.'

'We will figure something out,' Hiccup assured.

'Remember what happened on Berk the moment you even suggested letting their dragons go?'

'... I... I really thought that I could talk some sense into them after they saw the truth. I never thought they would twist it that much to keep their beliefs.' Hiccup stopped for a moment. 'If they didn't believe after seeing you... I'm not sure how to make people listen.' They hovered there in complete silence for a moment.

"You want to go to that village, right?" Fishlegs asked.

"Yes," Hiccup answered, "but I don't know what to do there. Last time I tried to convince people to release dragons, it was completely hopeless. We could just strike against them too, but that would be risky and wouldn't change what people think about dragons."

"Maybe you... maybe we should try taking things slower."

"What do you mean?"

"Well, showing people the truth is a good idea," Fishlegs said, "but it might be bit too much to throw everything you know at them and expect people to change their mind immediately. In Berk you really failed when you asked people to let the dragons go right there and then."

"They were going to kill Hookfang."

"I understand that, but people aren't going to change so quickly, especially not Vikings. The things that you know are simply too much for most people to believe at once, no matter how you present it. If you show things little by little it may be easier to change people's minds."

"You are probably right, but we have to ensure that Shortclaw is safe first." Hiccup turned his attention to the Changewing. 'Thank you... ?' Thoughts of the dragon entered Hiccup's mind. "Whiplash."

"What?" Fishlegs questioned.

"Our new friend. I finally figured what to call him."

"Is he coming with us?"

"Good question." Hiccup looked at Whiplash. 'What are you going to do now?'

'He should join the flock and swear loyalty to you as his alpha out of gratitude,' Hookfang butted in.

'You consider this Viking your alpha?' The thoughts didn't include the hostility that Hiccup feared from dragons when they first heard his status.

'Yes. He has the power and righteousness of an alpha. All of us owe our freedom to him and the Night Fury, just as you do.'

'Intriguing, very intriguing.' Whiplash directed his thoughts to Hiccup. 'Maybe I should stay around for a while, just to see what you will do.'

'We are going to find the village where those hunters left Shortlaw.'

They kept flying through the night towards the village that Toothless had seen. The light from torches eventually grew bright enough for Hiccup to see with his own eyes. When they finally flew over the place its true size became clear. The village itself was several times larger than Berk, spread on mild slopes rising from the sea and beyond, nowhere near the cliffs that Berk was built on. Long piers reached out to sea, flanked by numerous ships of different types. Farms spread out far across lowlands on the right side of the village. Hills rose above them covered in forests.

All that was secondary as Hiccup's attention focused on a large round arena on the top of the slope. He reached out with his thoughts like before. There were only a few dragons, but one of them felt familiar. He stretched his thoughts further.

'It's her!' "We found her. She's in the arena," Hiccup declared.

"It's in the middle of the village. I don't think we can break her out safely, even with Toothless."

"I guess we should try talking to them," Hiccup admitted. "Or at least we should find out what kind of defences they have. Those ships gave me an idea. First let's find somewhere to hide."

They landed in the forests covered hilly side of the large island, still relatively close to the village. The flock settled in a circle around Toothless and Meatlug. Hiccup laid down next to his brother.

"It's still a few hours until sunrise. We should rest a bit before going to the village."

"And then?"

"We gathered those furs for a reason, didn't we."

...

The first rays of sunlight were barely reaching over the horizon as Meatlug dropped Hiccup, Fishlegs, and their pile of animal skins on the edge of the village harbour. Hiccup rubbed his forehead as the Gronckle left. The distance was really stretching his bond with Toothless, even when the dragon hid right outside the village. They would have to accept it. Neither was ready to let go.

"Are you okay?" Fishlegs whispered.

"Yeah, we haven't been this far from each other since leaving Berk."

"I tried to warn you. You are getting too dependent on each other. It's going to cause problems sooner or later."

"Still worth it." Hiccup let his eyes wander between ships docked on the piers. "Some of those look familiar. There should be at least few traders from up North. With a village this big we can just walk in and no one will pay attention."

They walked into the village carrying the furs, Fishlegs more so. People had already started coming out, and more central areas were soon crowded. It didn't take long to find an interested buyer. The man was selling clothes made of furs in the central market. In a few minutes Hiccup and Fishlegs had new warm tunics and a handful of coins to spend.

"You don't look like you hunted all this yourself. Did you come on one of the trade ships?"

"Yes, we just came here. Our family caught these." Hiccup explained, and didn't even feel like he was lying. "The catch has been pretty bad recently, so we came here while they keep hunting."

"Well I hope you are staying for the big fight. You don't want to miss it."

"What fight?"

"Chief's oldest son becomes the heir of the village today. He will kill a dragon in front of the entire village, a full grown monstrous nightmare. It is a village tradition to prove he is strong enough to lead."

"So he is only allowed to become Chief if he can defeat a dragon?" Hiccup asked tensing up.

"Of course, we don't have constant dragon attacks like northern villages, but still can't have weak man as the chief. Our village has been spared from many Hiccups that got eaten trying to become the heir." The man dared to laugh to his own words. Hiccup squeezed his fists and had to look away. He didn't want the man to see how he was feeling. It was Berk all over again.

"So..." Fishlegs started taking the man's attention. "When is the fight going to happen?"

"Soon. I was just going to pack up and head there. If you hurry, you might still get a good seat. It's on the big arena."

"Thank you. We will go there." Fishlegs stepped away grabbing Hiccup's arm. Hiccup followed him, unable to even look at the man anymore. Fishlegs led him away from the worst crowd that had started moving towards the arena.

"These people, they are going to kill her." Hiccup was fuming. "I was hoping southerners might be more reasonable because they don't get attacked all the time. Vikings are the same everywhere: Violent, stubborn and stupid."

"So what are we going to do?"

"The whole village seems to be going to the ring. I'd rather not risk a battle, though most of them don't seem to carry weapons... We should go to the arena. See if there are any options, or weaknesses."

"Maybe there is still a chance to talk to people without getting Shortclaw killed," Fishlegs suggested holding his hands together in a familiar gesture of nervousness. Hiccup looked the larger teen into the eyes, his anger wavering.

"I'm sorry."

"Sorry? For what?"

"I left Berk and got you dragged away with me because I didn't want to kill dragons, but now we are getting into battles with people. You shouldn't get involved if this turns ugly. I'm the one who wanted to come here."

"You don't need to apologise. It's not easy for me to go against people for dragons, but so far you have done everything for the right reasons." Fishlegs fell silent for a moment. He continued placing his words more carefully. "Just don't do anything rash because dragons have treated you better than people." Hiccup couldn't immediately answer to Fishlegs' plea. He lifted his head to look at the arena looming ahead.

"Maybe not rash, but we aren't going to save Shortclaw without doing something stupid."

"I think we crossed that line a long time ago."

"Then maybe something crazy."

"We have done that too." Fishlegs' blunt words brought a smile onto Hiccup's face for the first time that day. He put his hand on Fishlegs' shoulder, returning his eyes to his one human friend.

"Thank you. Now let's go and do something stupid crazy."

"Oh Thor."

They ran to the arena, or as close as they could before the crowd made it difficult. Hiccup had to stop for a moment to let Fishlegs catch up before they entered. The atmosphere around it was festive, like a carnival, all expecting for blood to be shed. It was sickening.

The arena was surrounded by seats for the audience that rose up doubling as an outer wall. Hiccup and Fishlegs entered through one of three gaps between them. The ring itself resembled Berk's kill ring. The main ring was sunk on the ground under a dome formed by heavy metal arches. It was surrounded by heavy gates on its stone walls. Hiccup could sense dragons behind a few of them, including the familiar presence of Shortclaw. She should be close enough now. Hiccup leaned on the iron railing - it didn't seem strong enough to stop a Night Fury - reaching through the heavy gates.

'Shortclaw? Shortclaw...'

'Viking? What are you doing here? Was this your doing?'

'No. We came to help you. Stormfly got away and told us what happened.'

'So what are you going to do exactly?'

'Honestly... I don't know. These people are about to make you fight someone in some ceremony to show off he can be heir to the Chief or something. The flock and one Changewing are hiding near the village, but there are already at least hundreds of people here.'

'So you came to see me die... after I kill whoever they are stupid enough to send alone into this ring.'

'We will find a way.'

'You are either the stupidest or the most optimistic creature on this world. If you can actually do that, I will swear you my loyalty as a warrior.'

'Don't lose hope yet.' Hiccup stepped back from the railing. "There has to be some way to get to the dragons down there. They don't seem to have an outside gate."

"There must be separate exit somewhere," Fishlegs said. "An underground tunnel or something like that, but I don't think we have time." Fishlegs had barely finished the sentence when horns sounded, echoing all around them. A dozen warriors were playing them on the opposite side of the ring, in front of a pedestal with a large stone chair. Hiccup had stood next to one like that too many times to count. He tried to not think of all the blood that had been spilled anytime Stoick had sat on his throne.

A large man walked to the pedestal. He wasn't quite as massive as Stoick and seemed leaner. He was still holding an axe in one hand that Hiccup would have struggled to hold up for sharpening. The horns went quiet the moment the oblivious chief stopped in front of the chair. People were rushing to the last seats or competing for the limited space along the railing. Hiccup and Fishlegs had come just in time.

"Friends! The time has come." The Chief's voice boomed across the arena. "My son Hakon turned sixteen recently and today he will finally prove his strength and worthiness to lead by defeating a dragon. No common beast could satisfy such a fierce warrior. Thanks to our hunter friends we now have the most fierce of dragons!" The man clearly had never encountered an angry Night Fury... "One worthy of a chief. Today my son will slay a MONSTROUS NIGHTMARE." Roars from hundreds of Vikings were deafening and they soon started chanting Hakon's name.

A smaller gate opened right under Hiccup and Fishlegs. A sixteen-year-old boy walked out with confident steps, waving at the people. He stopped half way to the centre of the ring to flex his muscles. Oh Thor, this village had their Snotlout and they were going to have him as the heir to be the chief. Of course, the crowd kept cheering. Finally, Hakon settled in the middle, facing his father. The entire arena fell silent except for the Chief.

"Are you ready my son?"

"I am. I will bring honour to my village and family."

"Very well. RELEASE THE DRAGON!" The Chief declared and sat on his throne. A full dozen men came to the arena from doors on both sides of the gate right under the Chief. They opened a series of latches before settling on both sides of the gate to pull away the logs holding it closed. So complicated... These people clearly had never had a Hiccup to look over their gates.

The men ran back inside as soon as the logs came off. They barely got out of the way as Shortclaw threw the gates open. She rushed out and climbed on the dome, roaring at the crowd. For a moment, her eyes met Hiccup's.

'I'm not going down without a fight.'

The dragon then turned to face Hakon. She moved like she was going to drop down in front of Hakon, who readied his two-handed axe. The idiot hadn't even brought a shield. Hiccup wasn't too afraid for Shortlclaw in this fight, but that wouldn't save her. In an instant, she opened her mouth, releasing a literal wave of liquid fire. Hakon could only jump out of the way and then do that again. He couldn't even reach Shortclaw with his weapon. Maybe he was strong enough to throw it, but that was a one shot deal. Hakon seemed to finally understand this as he ran for a weapons' rack behind him, right under Hiccup and Fishlegs. A second later it was covered in flaming gel and the next one was one quarter ring away.

With the fourth shot Hakon was just a little bit too slow and got burns on his unshielded arm and leg. Losing his arrogance, he shouted in pain and landed heavily on his side. The entire audience was stunned silent. Shortclaw hadn't even touched the ground yet. Now she dropped down. Hakon lifted his axe while he was still trying to get up, but it was swiped aside by Shortclaw's tail. The boy was at her mercy, but if Shortclaw killed the Chief's son, there would be no chance to get her out peacefully.

Hiccup looked down at the floor of the ring meters below him, pretty deep. He ducked under the railing.

"Fishlegs, help me get down."

Thankfully Fishlegs understood what Hiccup wanted and grabbed his arms. By the time people around them realized what was happening, Hiccup was already hanging as low as Fishlegs could reach. Then he let go. 

Chapter Text

Even with Fishlegs' help, the drop was quite long for Hiccup. He tried to roll to dampen the impact. He didn't have time to worry about scratches from the rough stone floor; Toothless would do that for him later. Hiccup got back to his feet in seconds. There was a change in the tone of the shouts around the arena: The audience had noticed him. Shortclaw hadn't. She had pinned Hakon on the ground with her claws. Hiccup reached towards her with his thoughts, but he still had to consider the people around them.

'Shortclaw!' As Hiccup called for the dragon he also whistled as loudly as he could. The timing worked well. Shortclaw turned her head just enough to see Hiccup approaching with one eye. He had her attention. 'Don't hurt him anymore. If you do they will make sure you die.'

'Do you think they wouldn't anyway?'

'Not if I can do something about it. It may look unlikely, but you still have a better chance to survive if you don't kill him. You've already beaten him anyway!' Hiccup was now only few meters away. He held his hand up, walking slower, trying to look careful in front of the dragon even as he turned his head away. He didn't want to show people too much too quickly.

'Fine, I have nothing to lose, but I'm still not going to die without taking someone with me.' Shortclaw answered as she met Hiccup's hand. Hiccup started stepping to the side, leading her away from Hakon. The young man was still on the ground. His face had changed from the tight rage of battle to wide-eyed disbelief. The audience was completely silent. Hiccup was seemingly controlling the fearsome dragon that had just completely humiliated and nearly killed the chief's son, supposedly a fierce warrior. Hiccup didn't even carry a weapon. When they were far enough from Hakon, Hiccup stopped and turned to face the chief above. He never lifted his hand from Shortclaw's snout next to him.

It was the moment of truth.

"Your son has failed chief. He doesn't understand dragons, how to fight them..." Hiccup paused for a second and waved at Shortclaw with his free arm, "and especially not how to not need to fight."

The only sounds that could be heard after Hiccup's declaration were Hakon's pained breaths as he pushed himself up from the arena floor behind him.

'Please keep an eye on him,' Hiccup asked if Shortclaw. 'I'll deal with his father.'

'You don't need to tell me that. Just get us out of here.'

'That might take some time. Try to be patient. The calmer you are the easier this will be.' Hiccup focused his attention back to the chief, who stood up and stepped up to the railing. His voice could be heard across the entire arena, without even shouting.

"And who might you be?"

"Just a visitor from the north. I heard of this battle while I was trading. I must say it was disappointing to see that people here consider qualities of a chief as narrowly as tribes up north, and the fight..." Hiccup sensed an approaching danger through Shortclaw and lifted his hand. The dragon got the message and spat a bundle of liquid fire on the fallen axe that Hakon was reaching for. Hiccup whistled a second time before Shortclaw turned back to face him. He placed his hand on her snout again. The dragon snorted.

'How long do we have to do this?'

'Be patient.' Hiccup assured. 'I have to show people that I'm doing something. I don't think they are ready to learn that I can talk to you like this.'

The incident had forced the chief's attention to his son for a moment.

"Withhold from fighting for now son. I want to learn more of this boy before deciding his fate."

"No! This is my battle! My moment to prove myself worthy!"

"And you failed in that."

"I am still alive and I will not allow this stranger to stain my honour!"

"Hakon!" Chief's voice left no room for disagreement. "Leave. Have your injuries treated and continue your training so you can earn your honour someday. The dragon will wait until you are ready."

'I guess I'm going to grow old after all,' Shortclaw concluded after Hiccup translated the argument for her. At least he had bought Shortclaw some time and the chief hadn't ordered his death yet.

"Now then," The chief continued after his son stormed away, "why did you interfere with my son's battle, and how are you accomplishing such feats?" He gestured to Hiccup's hand on the dragon's snout.

"I think it is obvious why I did it. He was losing and would have died. I prefer to avoid bloodshed. As for how, it is because I have bothered to study dragons beyond the best place to strike them. They aren't just some mindless beasts. If they were, my arm would have been bitten off by now."

"So you have learned to control them?"

"I think control is too strong of a word," Hiccup lied. "It is more about how to approach the dragons, to make them see me as not the enemy. You saw how she reacted when your son faced her with an axe, not to mention the crowds."

"She?"

Hiccup sighed and nodded towards Shortclaw.

"You can't even tell the difference... I guess it doesn't matter since you were just going to kill her anyway. That doesn't tell anything about how good of a leader someone is, you know." Some people shouted insults at Hiccup, but he only reinforced the words by finally lifting his hand from Shortclaw's snout. He waved it towards the still open gate of Shortclaw's den in front of him. Gasps were audible across the arena as people witnessed the supposedly dangerous dragon walk back inside the gates. No more insults were shouted.

'Thank you Shortclaw. I'll keep doing everything I can to properly get you out of here.'

'You better. I'm willing to give you some time, I need to gather more fire anyway, but I'm still not going to go down without shedding blood.'

'I hope that won't be necessary.' After Shortclaw settled down Hiccup could focus on the chief again. "Chief, I request a moment of your time, to talk."

"You do not speak like a Viking, but I cannot deny what I have witnessed with my own eyes." At least the chief did have some sense in his head. He pointed at Hiccup with his axe. "Close the gates and bring him to me, also his friend by the railing!" He was quite perceptive too as he lifted his axe to point directly at Fishlegs.

The smaller doors around Shortclaw's prison opened as group of warriors returned to close the gate. Two of them separated from the group and walked to Hiccup, axes at hand.

"You will come with us."

"Thanks, I figured out that much."

The men didn't say anything else as they escorted him back through the door they came from. Hiccup gave Shortclaw one last reassuring look before the gate was closed in front of her. He was led to a narrow corridor that had been dug directly in stone. A few torches gave off just enough light to see where they were going. Soon they got to the stairs that rose out of the cave. The rough stone around them was replaced by wood as the warriors led Hiccup to the surface. They stepped directly outside.

The back of the arena was a walled off area with multiple low buildings. The entrance to the underground cave was practically just the stairs with walls and a door. Other buildings were larger with stone walls, for storage of some kind, Hiccup guessed. His eyes focused on a large metal gate on the ground... That was how they got the dragons in.

"This place is pretty impressive. You must have spent years digging all those tunnels."

"The arena is the pride of Fjoll." The man in front of Hiccup declared.

"So, do you have dragon battles often?"

"No, it would cost too much to get many dragons, and the beasts usually avoid the village. We have contests of strength and fighting without them. Come, the chief is waiting."

"...Haven't heard that in a while..."

The man glanced at Hiccup, but didn't ask anything. The duo led him into a small log house: The house had a single large room, the walls were covered in weapons and armour, and a round fireplace stood in the middle of the room. The flickering flames lit the serious face of the chief, who was sitting on the other side of the fire, staring into the flames, deep in thought. Two chairs were placed opposite of him. Hiccup had barely sat down when Fishlegs was dragged in. The wide-eyed teen hadn't taken the sudden attention well. His escort also didn't appear as polite as the men who brought Hiccup there and were now standing guard by the wall.

"I'm not sure if I should thank you for saving my son or punish you for interfering in the ceremony."

"Ceremony?" Hiccup asked. "Your own son nearly died."

"I overestimated his abilities. He's clearly not ready for that dragon yet, but it is not something that concerns you. I brought you here to talk about dragons. What happened in the ring was something that I never thought possible."

"That is because you are counting on old beliefs of dragons that Vikings have held for generations," Hiccup answered. "Your village is outside dragon raid region, but you still haven't tried to study or understand them. Just as those villages that get raided haven't bothered exploring why dragons attack them."

"They steal food, don't they?"

"Yes, but dragons everywhere need food, yet dragons here don't flock to regularly attack your village. Dragons are generally able to hunt enough food for themselves, even way up north, and they aren't monsters that always go for a kill. We learned that the hard way."

"You did?"

"Yes, both of us have been pinned down by a dragon like your son was, except without getting injured. That actually got me to investigate dragons' behaviour more. They are individuals like people, but usually it is possible to encounter one without fighting as long as you don't threaten or agitate them."

"That nightmare was quite agitated," the chief noted.

"That's true. I'm not saying they can't be dangerous, and I wouldn't recommend approaching a dragon which is in that state."

"And yet you did exactly that."

"Well..." Hiccup wasn't sure how to answer.

"Sometimes people have to take risks for greater good, and Hiccup has a natural talent to handle dragons. I think it's because he has never been one to show anger, or maybe the dragons see him as less threatening because..." Fishlegs glanced at Hiccup as he spoke. "I'm sure you see what I mean."

Hiccup didn't have a chance to say anything as the chief laughed.

"So you are saying we actually need hiccups to defeat dragons."

"Not necessarily, and besides, it's not about defeating them," Hiccup corrected. The chief still held onto the idea of fighting dragons with Hiccup's knowledge. "When you want another village to help you in something, you don't go burn it to the ground. You show them that you aren't their enemy, but someone worth helping. As a chief, you should understand that. It is the same for dragons."

"Dragons are hardly the same as villages. At least it is possible to speak to the chiefs of those villages. I don't think dragons are ready to sit down by a negotiation table. They are still just animals."

Hiccup's lips tensed as he resisted the urge to correct the man. He could barely avoid making a fist when his friends were called animals. He had to ignore it. If he pushed too much it would be Berk all over again. Thankfully Fishlegs covered for him.

"It is not about speaking. I'm sure you understood Hiccup's point."

"And where does that leave us?"

"I don't think we can get any further just talking here. I can tell from experience that this is a topic that you have to experience to believe. Our ship has probably left already so if you allow us to stay temporarily and use the dragons you have in your arena, we can demonstrate what Hiccup has been telling you."

"I'm not sure how useful that would be since we don't have much problems with the dragons, but Fjoll is open to everyone who's not out to cause trouble. I can allow your presence at our arena to show those who are interested in learning what you know. You still have to make your own living, unless your parents are also here."

"No, but I'm sure we'll manage somehow," Fishlegs assured. "We just traded many furs to start."

"Just tell me where I can find a forge and when we can use the arena," Hiccup said. The chief didn't raise an issue with his bluntness, thankfully.

"If you are planning to seek work, you should go to old Torbjorn. His old apprentice just started a forge of his own. I'll have someone wait for you at the arena tomorrow after lunch."

Chapter Text

The guards escorted Hiccup and Fishlegs outside the arena and pointed them in the right direction. The duo started walking back downhill. Hiccup's eyes were mostly focused on the ground as he was thinking. Shortclaw was safe, for now, but what mess had he gotten them into this time? This chief was definitely more receptive than Stoick, but he too was stuck in old beliefs, including those concerning what a Viking should be. Hiccup still hadn't faced Fishlegs after the chief had dismissed Toothless, well, dragons in general, as just animals.

"Are you okay?" Fishlegs asked.

"Yeah, it just seems like I can't take much of people's stupidity and even so this still feels too easy. What if the chief isn't as reliable as he seems? With dragons, I can at least tell if they're lying."

"That is something people have always had to consider. Maybe we should talk about this later."

Fishlegs' voice lowered and there was worry in it. Hiccup lifted his eyes from the path only to see that they were surrounded. The crowd was thickening around them, and many were pointing at Hiccup. He had been recognised. Now that he paid attention to it, the tone of the people around them was mixed as they spoke to each other. Many were visibly angry and muttering to each other. Others seemed genuinely curious and fell silent when Hiccup turned to face them. That didn't last long as curiosity claimed victory.

"How... What did you do to that dragon?"

"I couldn't believe my eyes when the dragon returned to its cage! How did you do that?"

"How dare you interfere with the fight?!"

The questions kept coming, good and bad. Hiccup couldn't keep up with it.

"How did you control the dragon like that? You could hunt so many dragons with that kind of skills!"

"I didn't!" Hiccup shouted before he could control himself. "The fact that that is the first thing you could think about is part of the reason why more people don't understand a single thing about dragons."

He crowd was mostly quiet after Hiccup's outburst. There was a ruckus behind him and Fishlegs. The crowd split in two in front of Hakon. The chief's son was quite a brutal sight. Some bandages had appeared on his leg, but most of his injuries were still untreated and visible for all to see. With his size and muscles the sight was actually quite scary, especially since he didn't seem to let the injuries slow him. Hiccup had flashbacks of his suffering at the hands of Snotlout and the twins less than two weeks earlier. Snotlout had just been thrown to a wall... How much had Hakon's suffering infuriated him?

Hiccup wished he could have had Toothless by his side right then, but forced himself to stay calm. Having Toothless blast through the village and rip apart the chief's son wasn't what they needed now. Hiccup had to rely on the feeling of strength he got through their stretched bond to help him stand up to the half-burnt man in front of him.

Hakon stopped in front of Hiccup and Fishlegs, towering over both of them.

"And you claim to understand more than us? What makes you think you can simply march into my village, disturb my fight, and then act all superior after leaving a dragon alive?"

"Your father has already welcomed us to the village, and last time I checked, he was still the chief. As for the fight: You would be dead if I didn't interfere with that mess."

Hakon moved too quickly to avoid and grabbed Hiccup's new tunic. Hiccup had to focus on calming down Toothless through their bond, even as Hakon pulled him closer until he could feel hot breath on his face.

"You stained my honour, and I don't like the way you are acting. My father may be too soft to get rid of miserable hiccups like you, but be very careful what you do while you are on Fjoll. Small things get stepped on easily."

Hakon threw Hiccup away to be caught by Fishlegs. He had already turned away to leave when Hiccup got back to his feet. He was grinding his teeth, sharing feelings with Toothless that he had tried to control.

"Also, when it comes to dragons," Hiccup started, "I know a lot more than you have ever even thought you knew, perhaps more than anyone else in the world. To a dragon you are just a small thing to step on, and that is not going to change no matter how much you train your body. Not if your head is empty."

The last part was more Toothless than Hiccup speaking. Hakon didn't move, except for opening and closing his fists several times.

"You should be careful with what you do. Wouldn't want anything to happen before you have a change to witness me kill that dragon."

Hakon walked away through the crowd that was now completely silent. As the chief's son grew more distant, eyes started turning back to Hiccup and Fishlegs. Hiccup had closed his own eyes and was breathing in deeply, trying to calm both himself and Toothless.

'I'm fine. He didn't do anything. No need to worry anymore. Just stay hidden.'

"Hiccup?"

Fishlegs' voice brought Hiccup's attention back to the situation at hand and he opened his eyes.

"I... I think if you want to show people, how dragons really are, this might be our best chance to let them know about it..."

"You are right," Hiccup answered and stepped forward. "Everyone! The chief's son is still too arr-uh... focused on his fight with the dragon to open his mind for new knowledge, but if you want to learn things almost no one knows, then come to the arena tomorrow after lunchtime. It may save your life someday, or the life of someone else," Hiccup paused for a few seconds. "And don't bring any weapons."

No one said a word so Hiccup continued walking. The crowd gave him and Fishlegs some space to get through. They already saw the smoke coming from the forge. It was by the same market that they had traded on before. A two-storied building appeared in front of them which had multiple new weapons and tools placed in front of it, around a counter that opened to the marketplace. The old Torbjorn was nowhere to be seen, but it was easy to hear what he was doing. The sound of a hammer hitting metal reminded Hiccup of Gobber.

"Mister Torbjorn! Can you hear me?" Hiccup shouted, but there was no answer. "Mister Torbjorn!"

"Yes, just a moment."

A large man walked to the counter from behind a corner. Scars around his arms were enough to tell Hiccup that they had found who they were looking for. He'd had his own share of mishaps at the forge, despite Gobber's best efforts. The chief had been justified in calling the man old. Wrinkles on the blacksmith's forehead were only hidden by the grey hair that was already thinning on the top. The only person Hiccup could think of who was definitely older than the man was Gothi, the village elder and healer back on Berk.

"Do any of my items seem interesting?"

"They all look like quality work," Hiccup answered completely honestly, "but we didn't actually come to buy anything. We came to search for a job. The chief mentioned that you could use another pair of hands or two."

The man leaned on the counter, looking at the pair more closely.

"He wasn't wrong, but I wonder if you are up to the task. Do you have any experience? I'm too old to start teaching another apprentice from the beginning."

"I have already been a blacksmith's apprentice for years," Hiccup answered and gave a glance to Fishlegs who stayed silent. "Fishlegs hasn't worked in a forge but he is stronger than me and it looks like you could also use someone serving customers while you are working in the back."

"You aren't wrong in that," the man admitted, stroking his chin. "Maybe I could afford some help."

"We aren't expensive, especially if you have an extra room that we could stay in while we are in Fjoll."

"I do have one, but let's not rush things yet. You haven't yet convinced me that you are worth hiring. Come in if you think that you are up for it. Oh, and you can call me Haldor, but don't you dare add 'old' in front of it!"

Hiccup walked in with Fishlegs in tow.

That same evening Haldor opened a door to a small room in the second floor, right next to the stairs. The room had a table, chair, and a single bed. A closed hatch separated the room from the outside air. Hiccup almost kicked a bucket of water by the door. The water didn't look like it had stayed there for long and the space was completely clean. An extra mattress had been placed on the floor by the table.

"Unfortunately, the room wasn't meant for two, my former apprentice used to live here alone."

"It seems fine, especially concerning our working time," Hiccup answered.

"I would prefer if you could work full days, but if you work like you did today, you more than earn the room in half a day. Anyway, if the chief has approved what you are going to do at the arena; I shouldn't interfere with it."

"And the private projects I mentioned?"

"After I finish working for the day, and if you pay for the materials yourself before using them, then I have no objections."

"Seems fair."

"If that is all, work starts when the sun is fully above the horizon. Start with heating the forge and put the products outside."

Haldor stepped aside to allow Fishlegs to enter the room and then left. Hiccup sat on the bed and fell backwards. He stretched and shook his arms, but didn't feel like doing much more. Two aching arms on top of everything else was a small price for having secured a job and a place to stay in Fjoll. Fishlegs sat next to him.

"I didn't know that you have a trader in you," Hiccup said.

"I just asked people what they actually need. It was your blacksmithing that convinced him to hire us. I guess, working on knives and nails isn't that hard after fixing a dragon."

"Yeah, and now I can make sure Toothless' fin stays good and make backups," Hiccup said. He couldn't help but smile as he did so. "Speaking of which."

Hiccup pushed himself back up and tried to stand up, but the sudden movement made him lose balance. A wave of nausea that he had fought against for hours finally struck with full strength. He staggered towards the table to get some support. Fishlegs was up and by Hiccup before he got there.

"Are you okay?"

"No, I've been in the village for too long. We are too far away."

"From Toothless?" Fishlegs whispered.

"Obliviously. You can have the bed. I can't stay for the night."

"Hiccup, I'm really starting to get worried. You..."

"Don't say it," Hiccup said and turned to head to the door with careful steps. "I'll tell Meatlug that you are okay, but one of us should stay here to avoid suspicion."

"Okay, I see that I can't change your mind, and I guess you are right about the later part."

Hiccup gave Fishlegs one more glance and nodded reassuringly before stepping out of the door. He looked around to make sure that Haldor wasn't around and walked down the stairs, trying to not make noise. The sun was already down, but there were still quite a few people walking around the village. Dominant sounds were music and singing from a handful of taverns around the village. Hiccup ignored them as he walked back towards the arena and past it. The back of the village was much quieter and he was mostly alone, choosing to avoid the few people who he noticed.

Finally, the village ended and after crossing a large opening, the trees surrounded Hiccup. He kept walking through the pitch-black forest, mostly worrying about where he was stepping. The trees were thick and so were their roots. At least he was already feeling much better. The headache hadn't disappeared, but it wasn't pulsating anymore like someone was hitting his brains with a hammer.

Thankfully he wouldn't have to worry about that much longer. Hiccup stopped and turned his head up, to face a pair of green eyes. He placed his arm on Toothless' snout, and focused on reinforcing their stretched bond. The remaining headache and nausea disappeared in seconds. Even his arms felt less sore. Toothless felt similarly better and dropped down from the tree, sniffing around Hiccup's body to make sure that he wasn't injured, as if the dragon wouldn't have already known if he was.

'Let's go bud. We still need to get you dinner, and I don't want to be anywhere near the village while we sleep.'

Chapter Text

The sun had recently passed its highest point in the sky as Hiccup and Fishlegs walked up the hill towards the arena. It was the moment of truth. Hiccup didn't even notice the cold breeze as the small crowd came into sight. There was a dozen people from different walks of life there to learn from him: From a boy younger than he himself to an elderly woman. Two heavily armed warriors stood on the edge of the group. They noticed Hiccup and Fishlegs first.

"The chief ordered us to let you in the ring and make sure that you don't place the villagers in unnecessary danger."

"Does that mean you are going to be there armed?" Hiccup asked, eyeing their weapons.

"Yes."

"And I assume you aren't going to leave your weapons outside of the ring, if I ask you to."

"No."

"Great. At least try to stay out of sight."

"We will be where we need to be."

Of course.

"Listen, there is a reason I told people to come unarmed. It's a lot easier to approach dragons when they aren't preparing to avoid your axe."

"Easier to get killed too."

"No one's getting killed," Hiccup almost shouted and then sighed. "There really is no point trying to get through to people with words. Can we get in the ring now?"

"Fine. Come with us."

'Already off to a great start,' Hiccup thought to himself sarcastically. He followed the men.

"Okay," Fishlegs addressed the group of people. "Um, those who came for the dragon... training. You should also come, with us to the ring."

"Are you're sure it's safe?" Someone asked. "Shouldn't you show us what to do before we get locked in the ring with a dragon?"

"You'll be fine," Hiccup shouted over his shoulder.

The guards guided them to a door hidden under the audience benches. A narrow stairwell led straight down to the ring. They stepped out of the same door that Hakon had used to enter the ring the previous day. There were a few people on the edges looking down on the ring, probably because they didn't quite dare to face a dragon. Hiccup recognised at least one from the earlier group and once everyone was down, he confirmed the group had shrunk to ten.

"Okay, open the nightmare's gate," Hiccup ordered.

"Wait, you're going to just let it out right away?!" An unfamiliar woman asked.

"If that wasn't clear yet, then yes. If I have learnt anything while studying dragons, it's that trying to get through to people with words alone is almost useless. My teacher in blacksmithing preferred learning on the job and I finally understand why. Don't worry. You already saw yesterday that I get along with this dragon pretty well. Just make sure you don't approach with weapons," Hiccup directed his final words to the two warriors.

The two didn't verbally answer, but moved to the sides of Shortclaw's gate. Most of the group went with them to help remove the logs holding it closed. Only the kid didn't go with them. Being just about Hiccup's size, he couldn't do much anyway. He was also slowly inching behind Fishlegs, so that the larger teen was between him and Shortclaw's gate. Hiccup took a few steps away from standing in front of it, to get closer to the boy. Maybe it would be easier to convince someone younger first...

"Come here," he told the boy.

The boy didn't seem convinced. His eyes darted between Hiccup and the gate behind him. Fishlegs stepped aside from between them and faced the boy.

"You don't need to worry," he added. "Hiccup knows what he's doing. Actually, it is probably safest to be as close to him as possible when there are dragons around."

"Thank you Fishlegs. So, what is your name?" Hiccup asked from the boy.

"Ivar. Are you sure the dragon won't attack? It hurt Hakon pretty badly."

"That is because he came here to try to kill it, her, actually. Here, let me show you."

Hiccup gestured for Ivar to come with him and now the boy did what he asked. Hiccup rested his hand on his back and walked him in front of the gate. The others had stopped removing the logs.

"Okay, we're ready now. Open it up," Hiccup said, and then focused to reach inside with his thoughts. 'Shortclaw, can you hear me?'

'Viking, are you finally getting me out of here?'

'You could say that I'm starting to work on it. I'm trying to show people that you aren't just some beast. Two of them have weapons. Try to stay away from them, but don't start anything. If you hurt someone, it's all over.'

'So, you want me to act like a loyal dog.' She growled internally.

'Don't say that. It might be better anyway, if you don't act too nice when you come out.'

'If that is what you want.'

The logs came off and people ran to the sides.

Shortclaw threw the gate open. The doors slammed on the wall as she pushed through. Her roar echoed from the stone walls. Ivar took a step back, but Hiccup grabbed his shoulder firmly and turned his head to face Ivar rather than Shortclaw.

"The first thing to remember when facing a dragon is to stay calm. Running away isn't much better than attacking. After that, the main goal is to have mutual trust. Trust is everything with dragons. I already made a connection with this dragon before so it will be easier now. Note how everyone else is following her every movement, but I trust her enough to not do that."

Without turning his head, Hiccup lifted his other hand keeping it in front of Shortclaw. She got the message and brought her snout to meet the hand.

"Third, the sense of smell is very important to dragons. They can recognise you based on scent or even recognise what other dragons you have been close to recently. Sometimes that can be a problem. Not all dragons get along with each other, just like how not all people get along."

Ivar was simply staring at the dragon only literally an arm's length away from him. His voice was barely a whisper.

"I have never been this close to a living dragon."

"So, are you ready to introduce yourself?"

Ivar's eyes jumped back to Hiccup. The look in them was somewhere between surprised and terrified. Hiccup let go off his shoulder and grabbed his arm instead, guiding it closer to Shortclaw's face.

"Keep your hand open in front of her, but don't actually touch her. The dragon should decide if she wants to trust you. Turn your head and close your eyes to show that you trust her."

Ivar was undecided for a few seconds, but then he slowly turned his head. Hiccup lifted his own arm from Shortclaw's snout and faced her.

'So?'

'So, what?' The dragons asked.

'Do you trust him?'

'To not attack me? He isn't exactly in a position to do anything.'

'And he willingly put himself in that position.'

'I know what you want. I'll play along for now.'

After a few seconds Shortclaw finally turned her head to meet Ivar's hand. The boy shook visibly when scale met skin and Hiccup felt a tug in the arm. He didn't let Ivar pull back. The boy stopped trying almost immediately, but was still breathing heavily. Shortclaw too was inhaling as she sniffed the hand.

'At least he doesn't stink like a Night Fury.'

'You'd better watch your thoughts about Toothless, if you want to ever get out of here,' Hiccup answered. Shortclaw let out a low growl that made Ivar shake again.

"Hiccup?"

"Don't worry. She is a bit grumpy. Being imprisoned can do that," Hiccup lied. He stepped away so everyone could see Ivar alone with the dragon, and raised his voice to be heard by the rest of the people waiting by the wall. "Who's next?"

Many of the people still seemed uncertain, although they were staring at Ivar and Shortclaw with wide eyes. A large, older woman was the first one to step up from the group.

"You are such girls, guys. Let a woman show how it's done!"

"Great!" Hiccup said. This was working better than he had expected.

Not everyone was as eager to face Shortclaw, but Hiccup got more and more of them to try as the afternoon proceeded. Some people who had been viewing from above even came down to the ring. Hiccup was already congratulating people, about to finish for the day, when the door opened one more time. He could sense Shortclaw tense behind him and the dragon turned away from the trainee group to face the new arrivals.

Hakon had arrived at the ring with some other men. The two warriors who had observed the training session also left their posts on the edge of the ring to join him. Hiccup had to walk around Shortclaw's wing to face the man. The dragon was ready to pounce at Hakon, waiting to be given even the slightest of reasons to attack.

'Take it easy. Trying to provoke you might be just what he wants.'

Hakon for sure wasn't there for a friendly visit. His injuries were now fully treated and covered with bandages. It would take him a long time to get rid of signs of his earlier humiliation. Oh, the poor people who didn't have access to Night Fury saliva! Speaking of Night Fury, Toothless had already noticed Hakon's presence through their bond. Hiccup stood next to Shortclaw's head.

"Are you here for the training? We were just about to finish for the day."

"As if a twig like you could teach us how to deal with dragons. Spending time crawling in front of them is useless when you can chop their head off and be done with it, unless you are a weak hiccup. I came to look for my brother. That fishbone doesn't need to be any more distracted from important things. Ivar! Ivar get over here, now!"

Hiccup turned around to see the boy looking everywhere except at Hakon, his brother. Hesitantly he walked around Shortclaw. Hakon waited, an arrogant smirk on his face. Hiccup had seen that look before. Those were the painful days before he could seek protection behind the armour of dark scales. As soon as Ivar got within reach Hakon slapped him hard enough to make his little brother fall on the ground. Hiccup squeezed his hands in fists, feeling a need to tear open Hakon's throat, but that was probably just Toothless' influence, mostly. Shortclaw was also radiating anger. Hiccup could have sworn he felt actual heat coming from the dragon.

"Hiccup," Fishlegs whispered. Hiccup hadn't even noticed when he had sneaked closer. "I know what you are feeling, but we can't do anything here."

"Sure, don't interfere. There could be consequences. I know where that leads to. Why risk yourself for some hiccup."

"Hiccup, this isn't about getting bullied for showing support. This could end with a battle and people dying, including you and Ivar," Fishlegs pleaded. "And what will Toothless do if you get killed or captured?"

"You had to go there, didn't you?" Hiccup responded angrily.

"Sorry, but it is the one thing that makes you listen, no matter how you are feeling."

"You are right about that, but he doesn't like Hakon either," Hiccup answered. He focused on Shortclaw. 'Don't do anything.'

'And what if I want to do something?' She took a step forward, growling. In the next second she collapsed on the ground. Fishlegs had barely enough time to pull his arm from under Shortclaw's head. At least he remembered Hiccup's lessons. Even Hakon's angry look had been replaced by the surprise. Same with Ivar in his grasp.

"You should leave," Hiccup said to Hakon. "The chief permitted us to do this and since you aren't interested in learning, you should stay out of the way."

"I already got what I wanted, but you should be careful. You can't hide behind my father forever and that dragon is still here only to be killed."

At least he left without a fight, but Hiccup couldn't take his eyes off poor Ivar, who could barely stay on his feet, being dragged by his brother. Hiccup couldn't even imagine sharing a house with someone like Hakon. At least Snotlout hadn't lived with him on Berk...

On Ivar's last glance back, his eyes met Hiccup's. Both knew exactly what the other was feeling.

Chapter Text

Hiccup's class gathered to open another gate. This time everyone took part in pulling open the large doors. Ivar was nowhere to be seen, not even in the crowd outside the railing above. Hiccup clenched his fists, angered just by thinking of what the boy had to deal with. Maybe he should have let Shortclaw burn Hakon... No, it would only have caused more problems. Hiccup prayed for Thor to give Ivar the strength to keep going until things could get better.

A dragon's growl brought him back from his thoughts. A Gronckle flew out of its den. Hiccup instantly regretted not checking on the other two dragons besides Shortclaw earlier. The Gronckle was the smallest He had ever seen, not because it would have been young, but because it was thin. Didn't these monsters even bother feeding the dragons they imprisoned?! The Gronckle turned a bit to avoid Him and escaped to the most distant edge of the ring. He was afraid and depressed; no wonder they had to buy a new dragon to have a fight.

Hiccup waved his hand to the others to stay away, and started slowly walking towards the dragon. He had planned to first approach without using his powers. He didn't want to show something he couldn't teach. He didn't care about that anymore. The Gronckle took a few steps back when Hiccup approached. Then the dragon started sniffing the air. He must have noticed Toothless' scent on Hiccup. Unfortunately, that made him even more careful, albeit curious. Hiccup lifted his hand holding it in-front of himself as he reached out with his thoughts.

'Don't worry. I'm a friend. I'm trying to show these people that dragons aren't some beasts. I want to help you.' Hiccup laced his thoughts with calming feelings.

'Y-you...?'

'Yes, I can understand and share thoughts with you and other dragons.'

'Including the one that has adopted you? I can smell his mark.'

Adopted... Hiccup hadn't thought of that, but he had considered Toothless a brother for a while now. Then again, Toothless had been licking him long before they thought of that. It was more than a warning to others.

'Yes, especially him,' Hiccup answered. 'He has to stay outside the village. I'm trying to teach the people about dragons, but it takes time to change their beliefs. Can you help me?'

'What's the point? You can't just change the Vikings!'

'I'm not saying that it is easy,' Hiccup admitted, 'but it is better than giving up and watching people and dragons kill each other. Just because it's hard doesn't mean it is impossible. There are already some who are at least willing to learn more. Let me show you. I promise to do everything I can to get you out of here, but it is easier if you help me convince these people.'

'What could I do?'

'Just stay calm and let them see you aren't some mindless beast,' Hiccup stepped closer, still holding his hand up, and looked away. 'Will you trust me?'

It didn't take too long for the Gronckle to meet his hand.

'Thank you. I'm Hiccup.'

'Strange thought. I'm...'

"Littletooth," Hiccup muttered quietly to himself. 'Let's take this slowly, one at a time. Let me introduce you to Fishlegs. You might notice the scent of another Gronckle on him, but he can't talk to you this way.'

They did just that. It was quite easy for Fishlegs to relax around Littletooth after getting to know Meatlug. The Gronckle noticed the boy's timid nature and it eased his worries.

"He looks horrible," Fishlegs whispered while holding his hand on Littletooth's snout. "What have they done?"

"I know," Hiccup answered. "Fishlegs, if they don't feed the dragons-"

"Then we have to, I know, but we could never afford to buy enough fish!"

"Then we have to get it from the sea. I'll tell the others tonight," Hiccup decided.

"Won't people get suspicious if we suddenly have more food than we should be able to get?"

"That is a risk we have to take. Introduce Littletooth to the others, and I'll check on the last dragon."

"Okay."

Hiccup stepped away. He walked to the other closed gate and placed his fingers on the metal. He reached towards the dragon inside. There were no conscious thoughts. Hiccup could barely recognise the sleeping dragon as another Gronckle, but couldn't tell how bad his condition was. 'I better let him rest,' Hiccup thought. There was nothing he could do for him right away. He decided to let Shortclaw out before she got any crankier.

With two dragons Hiccup could give people more time near them. A varying audience followed them from above, but eventually it started shrinking as afternoon passed. Hiccup's eyes wandered a bit to the side, noticing one more viewer peaking in at the edge of the stands. Hiccup opened his mouth to ask him to come down, but then he took a glance at the two warriors who were watching the training session today. They weren't the same as the previous day, but didn't care for Hiccup any more than the others had. They might have been loyal to Hakon too. Hiccup didn't want to accidentally cause problems for Ivar.

'Why hasn't he come down yet?' Shortclaw asked from behind him.

'It must be because of Hakon. He probably threatened Ivar so he would stay away from us,' Hiccup answered. 'Glad to see you caring about someone.'

'Caring? For a Viking hatchling?! You have spent too much time with the Night Fury! Though you wouldn't have this problem if you had let me eat that other Viking.'

'Then we would have even bigger problems.' Hiccup turned around. Shortclaw was glancing up, but focused her eyes on Hiccup as she noticed him.

Fishlegs had joined the people next to Shortclaw. She had, of course, completely ignored them.

"Okay," Hiccup declared, bringing his hands together. "I think its about time to finish for today," As he finished speaking he placed his hand on Shortclaw's snout. 'You have to go back in now. I'll look after Ivar.'

'You do what you want.'

Hiccup left the ring as soon as the dragons were in their dens, without even waiting for people to properly close the gates. When he got up, Ivar had already disappeared from his inconspicuous viewing place. Hiccup ran between the stands and spotted the boy walking away.

"Ivar!" Hiccup shouted. The boy turned his head. As soon as he saw Hiccup he looked around. Hiccup could guess why he was so alarmed and gestured Ivar to follow him. He then led the boy to empty space under the audience stands. They gave some protection against the wind and curious eyes. Ivar glanced to his sides before following Hiccup in.

"Hey," Hiccup said.

"Hey," Ivar answered.

"I noticed you didn't come into the ring today."

"Well, I wanted to, but what if the dragon..."

"It's because of Hakon," Hiccup interrupted. "I have enough experience with someone like him to see what's going on."

"He told me to stay away from you. He can't get rid of you because of dad, but I have to live with him."

"He's threatening you."

"Yes, kind of," Ivar answered. "Hakon makes my life worse whenever he's angry, and he gets angry when people don't do what he wants."

Hiccup stood tensely in front of Ivar. The boy's words brought back too many bad memories.

"Sounds familiar. My cousin is like that. I'd like to forget most of my life because of him. I used to have to be constantly on edge in case I ran into him."

"Did he beat you?"

"Him and others, my village is in a full-out war with the dragons, so people have certain ideas of what a Viking is supposed to be like. Hakon seems a lot like them."

"Yes," Ivar answered. Then he averted his gaze, focusing on the ground. "Some days I wonder why I go back home in the evening."

"I know that feeling. It can take you to dark places. Very dark..." As he spoke, Hiccup kept a close eye on Ivar, trying to see how the boy reacted. It only lasted the fraction of a second, but when Ivar glanced up, Hiccup could see surprise and a glint of fear from having his darker thoughts exposed. The boy quickly looked away. They were quiet for a long moment. Hiccup thought it best to let Ivar break the silence, when he was ready. Eventually the boy faced him.

"How did you handle it?"

"Probably as well as you, from what I've seen," Hiccup answered. Ivar sighed, but Hiccup wasn't finished yet. "At least until recently."

"What happened? Was that when you left your village?"

"No, not yet. What happened was that I found a friend. A real friend. He has become more like a brother since then. He was the first one who accepted me for who I am since my mom died." Hiccup quickly forgot the darker tones of their discussion. A smile found its way to his lips as he spoke. "My life was still bad around other people, he couldn't change that as long as we stayed there, but I could get away from them without being alone. For the first time in forever I had something to look forward to every day. What happened before that hardly mattered."

"You mean Fishlegs," Ivar misunderstood.

"No. Fishlegs never bullied me, but he was too afraid of the others to be a real friend until sometime later. There is someone else."

"Did you have to leave him behind when you left from your village?"

"I couldn't do that. We left together after people found out my ideas about dragons. He couldn't come here with me and Fishlegs, but we never stay away for very long. Maybe I'll get to introduce you some day. I hope so."

"I'd like to meet someone that great. I wish I had someone like that. Even dad always looks disappointed in me and makes Hakon train me." Ivar shivered, but fell silent as Hiccup put his hand on the boy's shoulder. They stared at each other.

"Don't let them break you. It may not seem like it, but things will get better," Hiccup promised. "I'll be here after lessons if you want to talk."

"Thanks," Ivar answered and his lips tried to turn upwards for the first time during the talk. 

Chapter Text

Hiccup ran around a corner and pressed himself against the wall, trying to be as small and unnoticeable as possible. Some people walking by still sneered at him if they didn't just ignore him. Snotlout was still somewhere near. Hiccup had to get home. He sprinted across the opening and uphill. He made it. Hiccup slammed the door; safety, finally. He settled by the fireplace, calming down.

A creak of the floor got him to turn away from the fire, still sitting. He backed towards the flames. Snotlout was standing right in front of him... The stronger teen stepped closer, reaching his hand towards Hiccup with a smirk on his face.

"It's only easier for me to get you here," Snotlout taunted as he made Hiccup retreat even closer to the burning flames. Snotlout's face blurred away and was replaced by the even more menacing face of Hakon. He raised his hand in a fist, ready to pummel Hiccup. The punch only hit darkness that moved in its way faster than any human could. Burning heat from the fire disappeared as the same darkness separated flames from Hiccup and completely encased him. Finally, he was actually safe.

Hiccup opened his eyes, but the darkness didn't go away. He wordlessly petted the thick scaled leg on his chest for a while; the nearby heartbeat was the only sound that existed. Toothless didn't try to push a conversation, but Hiccup felt a hot breath on the back of his head.

'Thank you,' Hiccup said through their bond. 'Apparently you now have to save me even in my dreams. Sorry if it woke you up, again.'

'Why do you always apologize?' Toothless asked. 'It's not like you can control your dreams.'

'I'm just worried for Ivar. This is all too familiar. In some ways he has things worse than I did, and he doesn't have any friend like you.'

'He has you. You always try to help others.'

'I try my best, but things might just get worse for Ivar if I do it openly.'

'Just like things would have gotten worse in Berk if people found me.'

'If you want to say something, just say it.'

'I just want you to stop worrying so much that it causes nightmares. I thought you were finally getting past Berk, but you can't leave it behind if you see the same thing happening.'

'So, you're thinking about what's best for me again?' Hiccup reached behind his head to find Toothless' snout.

'I also like that Ivar. He seems to be a better person than most Vikings. At least he isn't dangerous like the others.'

'That is part of the reason he has it so hard. Vikings like people who can be dangerous to their enemies,' Hiccup said. 'It's still the middle of the night isn't it?'

'Yes, go back to sleep. I won't let anyone hurt you, not even in dreams.'

'I'd rather dream about flying,' Hiccup answered and yawned. He fell asleep quickly and this time he didn't awaken again until his normal wet wake-up call in the morning. Toothless was careful though to not make his clothes wet, so Hiccup could just wipe the saliva from his face. He had not been attacked again in his dreams. Maybe even dream people were afraid of the Night Fury.

After crawling out from under Toothless' wing, Hiccup sat down on a rock to look over his small flock. They had all gathered around Toothless. Even Stormfly hadn't separated herself from the others. She was laying a bit oddly, at an angle. Hiccup should check the splint soon. At least the poison didn't affect her anymore and other wounds hadn't been dangerous. Then there was their newest friend.

Whiplash was laying on the edge of the group. His colours kept changing in the phase of his snoring. The Changewing was still staying with them, though Hiccup wasn't sure what Whiplash was thinking. Since they were outside the Queen's range he had never intruded very deep into the dragon's mind, or left part of himself with Whiplash. The dragon had only stated that he was curious about Hiccup and what he would do as a human alpha of dragons. As Hiccup was looking at the Changewing Whiplash opened his eyes to meet his gaze.

'Did you sleep well?' Hiccup asked.

'I always sleep lightly, but yes. Are you going back to the Viking nest again?'

'Yes, I have to keep working to make them understand the truth about dragons before they kill Shortclaw, and there is someone else I want to keep an eye on.'

'I already know about the other small Viking like you. Is he too an alpha?'

'Not that I know. I just want to help him,' Hiccup answered and looked at the sky. 'I should get going soon...'

Hiccup left Toothless gobbling up his fish in the forest as he walked back into the village with a basket of fish. He left it outside behind the forge and grabbed two pieces of bread from the room he and Fishlegs shared. The smith Haldor was already in the smithy when Hiccup got there. Fishlegs was carrying the products outside.

"So, you finally decided to get out of bed."

"Sorry, I didn't sleep that well. I'll get to work on those axes right away."

Hiccup worked until his arms were aching. He didn't want to risk their deal with the smith, although Haldor was very friendly and quite forgiving. That just meant Hiccup had one more reason to not disappoint the man. Fishlegs had to force him to eat just in time before they had to head to the arena. His small dragon class had grown little by little over last couple of days, so he had to always start with the basics, after sharing the basket of fish between the dragons, Shortclaw, Littletooth and Threeleg.

Hiccup still didn't know who had broken the other Gronckle's front leg and left it to heal badly, but at least he wasn't part of the class. If Littletooth was simply afraid of people, Threeleg was an angrier version of Shortclaw. Hiccup had to keep the dragon away from his students, but even then he kept glancing up, trying to find one person from behind other viewers. Ivar was pretty good at staying unseen.

As soon as the class ended Hiccup headed to the hideout under the audience stands. Ivar was already waiting. The boy's face visibly brightened when Hiccup sneaked in there. Had he looked like that when meeting Toothless in the cove back on Berk...?

'He looks just like you did,' Toothless confirmed, reaching Hiccup all the way from outside the village.

"How are you?" Hiccup asked the boy.

"Been worse. I haven't seen Hakon since morning." Ivar seemed more excited than his answer would have indicated.

"There is something more?" Hiccup continued questioning.

"Well, I thought that since I can't come to the training, maybe you could give a... private lesson... just something real quick? I keep thinking about how I met that Monstrous Nightmare. I mean... Do you think it would be safe to see it in the cage?"

"The dragon wouldn't be a problem, but your father only gave me limited access to them for the trainings. I can't get in there on my own."

"Yes, we can. I got the keys," Ivar said. The boy brought his arm from behind his back. He was holding a metal ring with several heavy keys.

"Really? Did your father let you have them?"

"Not exactly. He doesn't know I took them."

"So it'll be trouble if he finds out."

"Yes," Ivar looked down, the excitement gone. "I guess it would be bad if we got caught, especially for you. I shouldn't have even asked. I was selfish. I just... I better take these back... See you tomorrow."

"Wait!" Hiccup said before Ivar could leave. He grabbed the boy's arm. "When you touched the dragon, how did it feel?"

"It was amazing, but it also..." Ivar searched for the words. "...It felt right. There was something in its eyes. Like there was more to it, something we still don't understand about dragons."

"Ivar, maybe you can't come to the arena anymore, but you are still my best student," Hiccup said. "Let's go see the dragon."

"Are you sure? You said yourself it could cause trouble."

"If I can finally get properly through to someone, it's worth it. Everyone else still thinks it's about some kind of tricks and control. Show the way."

"Okay, this way," Ivar said and pointed towards the back of the arena. "We have to get behind dad's seat. Underground entrances are on the back. I don't think anyone's there right now."

"Let's hope so."

Hiccup followed Ivar around the ring and kept an eye on their surroundings while the boy found the right keys for the gate to the back of the area. They opened it only a bit to sneak through and sprinted to the nearest building. It was only a short way from the stairs Hiccup had been brought up a few days earlier. As the door closed behind them he started feeling a little safer. No one should spot them anymore. Hiccup couldn't even see himself: They hadn't brought a torch. Brother of the Night Fury didn't fear darkness, but without Toothless' eyes Hiccup could only mind his steps and stay within arm's reach of Ivar.

"I think it's this one," Ivar whispered. Hiccup couldn't see what he meant but heard keys clanging against metal. A click of an opening lock. Ivar stopped. "Should you go first?"

"Nah, she already knows we're coming," Hiccup said. He was looking at the exact spot in the wall, behind which Shortclaw waited. "Open the door."

A grunt and a creak cut the silence. Someone hadn't done their job maintaining the doors. A flickering light shined through the small opening. Ivar hesitated for a moment, but eventually stepped in and stopped right inside the door. Hiccup followed right behind him. Shortclaw had set her head on fire to light the small space. She was eying her guests with some annoyance, but also curiosity.

'I don't think this is my rescue,' she told Hiccup mentally.

'Not yet, Ivar just wanted to see you.'

'Why?'

'Because he already understands you better than anyone else from this village, and because he really needs friends.'

'Friend's, with a Viking?'

'You still act like you believe that?' Hiccup asked. 'If that's what you want, but remember he is also the son of the chief of this village, the one person who could order your release, and you have a common enemy.'

'Fine, I'll be friendly.'

'I think you were going to be from the start.'

"Hiccup?" Ivar asked.

"It's okay." 'Maybe you should cool down a little,' Hiccup told Shortclaw. 'Fire makes greeting each other a bit hard and it's getting warm in here.'

The flames on Shortclaw's scales died out and darkness returned in their place.

"Go ahead," Hiccup told Ivar. He had to follow what the boy did based on the sound of footsteps alone. They approached the sound of Shortclaw's breathing. Hiccup leaned on the wall, smiling, and let the two get to know each other; definitely worth the risk. For all her complaints, Shortclaw didn't hesitate to meet Ivar's hand.

"It really is more than just an animal."

"She, and yes. Unfortunately, people only see the scary outside. Though dragons still tend to like scratching behind the ears."

"Like this?"

'What is he?' Shortclaw asked Hiccup. 'Ooh...'

Hiccup chuckled, until he noticed a ray of light coming from the door and footsteps.

"Ivar, stay quiet."

It was no use. Shortclaw tensed just before the metal door got thrown fully open. Hakon stepped in with the two warriors that had guarded the day's session. One of them carried a torch that was almost blinding after spending time in darkness.

"Well, well. What do we have here?" Hakon said, seemingly happy. Shortclaw's growl stopped his gloating and made the warriors tense, but Hiccup raised his arm and quietly told Shortclaw to calm down. He didn't have time to waste on underplaying his connection with the dragon.

Hakon stared at Hiccup for a moment, but he quickly gathered himself.

"I told you to watch what you do. Hiccups get easily stepped on. Breaking into a dragon's cage and dragging chief's hiccup of a son with you... If dad finds out, you'll be lucky if he only throws you out of Fjoll."

"What do you want?"

"I'm trying to think what would be worst for you," Hakon answered and glanced first at Shortclaw, and then his brother. Ivar had crouched behind Shortclaw's head, trying to stay out of sight, "and most beneficial for me. Maybe I won't have you thrown out yet, yes, from now on you outsiders stay here only as long as I permit it. You understand that Ivar? It would be a shame if you misbehaved and this little adventure of yours came up as a result. I do so hope for Hiccup to stay here until he has the chance to see when I slaughter this dragon."

So that was what Hakon planned. Hiccup clenched his fists. In his worry for his own vulnerable position in the village, he hadn't even considered that he could be so used against the boy he tried to help. If he let Hakon get away with this... On the other hand, if they refused to be blackmailed, everything Hiccup had done in the village would be lost anyway. Ivar would be left alone again. Hiccup's nightmares were coming true, and he could only imagine what it was like for Ivar.

"Yes, brother," Ivar answered obediently. Everything they had achieved, crushed in a few words from a brute.

"Good, I will be hearing a lot more of that from now on..."

Chapter Text

Hiccup walked back to the forge. What would he do now? He wanted to help Ivar, but had only gotten the boy and himself into more trouble. Maybe if he left, Hakon couldn't blackmail his brother anymore, but then Ivar would just be as alone as before anyway. Hiccup leaving was the very thing that Hakon was threatening Ivar with, so it wasn't truly an option. He had to stay, but what was he to do with the Snotlout 2.0? What if he suddenly changed his mind just to torment Ivar, or decided it was time to kill something? He'd never willingly let Shortclaw and the other dragons go free, maybe not even if the chief allowed it...

Hiccup was just arriving at the forge. Fishlegs was carrying in new firewood through the backdoor.

"Fishlegs, inside, we need to talk."

The larger boy cast one glance at Hiccup's stare and followed him without question. Haldor was out, but Hiccup still made sure that the door to their (mostly Fishlegs') little room was closed. He couldn't sit down and kept walking back and forth.

"What happened?" Fishlegs asked.

"Hakon happened!" Hiccup took a deep breath to calm himself down. "I took Ivar to see Shortclaw with keys he stole."

"You did what? Did you ever stop to consider that they may not want outsiders there? The chief won't like it if he hears, especially since Ivar is his son! He could make us leave."

"That is the problem. If the chief hears he might throw us out, and Hakon found us down there."

"Then the chief already knows."

"No, Hakon decided not to tell, or at least not yet. The information is too useful for blackmail. I wanted to help Ivar, but now Hakon is using me to make it even worse. If Ivar doesn't obey him, he's going to make their father throw us out. I'm not sure what to do."

"We will find the answer, but first you have to calm down. Sit down."

Hiccup kept walking, his breath quick. Fishlegs grabbed him with both hands

"Hiccup!" He pushed Hiccup on the edge of the bed. "Sit."

Hiccup had neither the will nor strength to refuse, so he finally settled, sitting on the edge of the bed. Fishlegs sat next to him. Even Toothless was getting over his own anger, as he started getting worried for Hiccup. Hiccup sought the comfort of their stretched bond while his breathing calmed down. He raised his head to meet Fishlegs' worried gaze.

"Okay. Have you calmed down?"

"As much as I can. What can I do?"

"Be very careful to start. Even if Hakon doesn't immediately tell the chief, he might take more things out on Ivar. It sounds like he is already sacrificing himself for us, or to keep you here even if Hakon stands in between you."

"I already know that."

"But do you understand what it means?"

Hiccup didn't immediately answer.

"It means that you've been doing the right thing. If he doesn't obey Hakon, things might return to as they were, but he is choosing this over that. He thinks that it is still better than how things used to be. Hakon already had a tight hold on him before anyway. This blackmail is just more of the same."

"That doesn't help us solve this problem."

"Maybe it doesn't, but it helps. Maybe he could sneak away from Hakon, but that would be risky... We still need to save the dragons. At the very least he would have to go somewhere where he wouldn't be found."

"The forest; I'm getting pretty familiar with it and Toothless would be closer. But first I would need to talk with him."

"Maybe he'll try to come to the ring again tomorrow. Just be more careful than you were today. Why did you even risk breaking in?" Fishlegs asked.

"I thought I could finally get through to someone. We've got a lot of students, but he is the first one who seems to really understand. I think he could figure it out himself without even reading their thoughts."

"I see. He is more like you than I thought. If you want to talk to him, I would suggest waiting a while. Hakon is probably keeping a close eye on him right now."

"Maybe you're right. I just wish I could do more..."

"You always do", Fishlegs said, "but hopefully Toothless will stop you from sulking about it the whole night."

"He'll definitely try." Hiccup smiled for the first time since Hakon had found him and Ivar. "I should probably head out if there is nothing left that I can do here. Do you want me to tell Meatlug anything?"

"Actually, can I come with you today? There should be enough time to fly back afterwards."

"Sure, why not, but Toothless might want an extra scratch behind the ears for carrying two. Did Haldor leave any jobs to do before we go?"

"Just the firewood."

They soon walked across the village together. Hiccup tried not to look at the arena: It reminded him of what had happened. Fishlegs did his best to hold up a rather one-sided conversation until they reached the forest. Hiccup could breathe easier once they were under the cover of the trees, and Toothless was already much closer than when he was at the forge or arena. He wasn't the only one nearby though... Hiccup stopped. It took Fishlegs a few seconds to realize it and stop himself. Hiccup was already looking up at the tree branches.

'Are you sure it is safe for you to come this close to the village? It's not even completely dark yet.'

'You don't need to worry about me.' Whiplash changed his colours to normal, becoming fully visible against the tree trunk. Fishlegs jolted back before he recognised the dragon.

"What is he doing here?"

"Whiplash is pretty curious about everything," Hiccup said as he raised his hand up to greet the dragon. "He's snuck near the village a couple of times. He tends to come closer than even Toothless."

"Is it safe?"

"He thinks it is. I would prefer it if he stayed further away, but it's not like I'm going to force him to keep back. Let's keep going. Toothless is keeping his distance until we get deeper into the forest."

They kept walking deeper in the woods. The terrain was rough, but Hiccup had a lifetime of experience in navigating forests. Every second they walked, his bond with Toothless got stronger and his steps quicker. He barely noticed the worsening weather and wind that blew between the trees. When he finally stopped Fishlegs had fallen more than a dozen meters behind them. Toothless' head peaked over a bush. He quickly stepped around it to reach Hiccup, who welcomed him with open arms. Hiccup was able to remain standing despite being hit by the dragon, but was left laying on and hanging from Toothless' head.

'Hey bud. How have you been?'

'Keeping an eye on you. I'm sorry about what happened.'

'I guess it's harder to be a good friend than I thought. At least in this place.'

'It is not because of you...' Toothless switched topics expertly to prevent Hiccup from getting too caught up in what had happened. 'So Fishlegs wanted to come too?'

Hiccup snickered at the quick change in topic. 'Yes. It's okay, I assume?'

'Please: I could carry three of him and still be faster than most dragons! It will still cost you though.'

'Whatever makes you happy, bud. Whatever makes you happy.'

"Aaiiee!" A scream echoed through the forest from a short distance away. Toothless' ears peaked up. He tensed up and placed himself between Hiccup and the direction scream had sounded from. Hiccup and Fishlegs kept looking around.

"What was that?" Fishlegs asked.

"I'm not sure, but it sounded familiar."

"Where is Whiplash?"

"Hold on," Hiccup answered and focused on reaching out with his mind. 'Whiplash?'

'I'm here. I found a spy following you. What should I do with him?'

'Please don't tell me you let him see you...'

'He already saw you with the Night Fury. Would it be better if I let him go?'

'Not without talking to him. I hope it isn't Hakon...'

'I wouldn't mind if it was,' Toothless added his own view with a slight growl, though he had relaxed a bit from his tense pose after hearing the spy had been caught.

'I haven't seen this Hakon,' Whiplash said, 'but the spy is one of the smallest Vikings that I have ever seen, He is surprisingly calm now, I think. He is even looking away from me. I think it is...'

'Ivar!' Hiccup started running as soon as realization hit him. 'Keep him there, but please don't do anything that could hurt him!'

Toothless caught up to Hiccup after a few steps as they ran back uphill. It didn't take long to find Whiplash and their spy, who was hanging upside down from the dragon's tail. The boy was holding one hand in front of Whiplash, head turned away with closed eyes, while speaking softly. Hiccup stopped under him.

"What are you doing here?"

The boy's eyes instantly opened wide with surprise.

"Hiccup, what? Watch out! There's..." He stopped, staring at Toothless.

"I know there are dragons here. They're my friends. Well, more like my family, really. This is Toothless," Hiccup placed a hand on his brother's head.

"You're kidding, right?"

"Is it so hard to believe, after what you've already learnt? This is how I know so much about what dragons are really like. We have lived with them since we left our village."

"Does that mean you can get it... him... to let me down?"

"Sure, as long as you don't try to run away."

"I promise, I promise."

'Okay, let him down, softly,' Hiccup silently told Whiplash. The dragon did as asked, and left Ivar laying on his back on the ground. Hiccup sat down next to him with Fishlegs. They really needed a good talk. This could be a big problem. On the other hand, Hiccup couldn't help but feel glad to have the chance to talk to Ivar and maybe be open about everything. The boy could take it, hopefully.

Ivar got up into a sitting position, but kept glancing at the two dragons next to them. Toothless pushed his head between Hiccup and Fishlegs to sniff the boy.

'So, this is him...'

"Hiccup," Ivar started, clearly uncomfortable with Toothless' intrusion into his private space. "What is this about?"

"Okay, I understand that you're confused, but try to think of what I have taught to you already."

"They are not just animals."

"Yes, that. I told you about our village and what my life was like there. Do you remember the friend I mentioned? The one who made my life worth living."

"I do. Are you trying to say that...?"

"That friend was Toothless. Dragons have been attacking Berk for three-hundred years, but when I found him after a battle, I couldn't kill him, and he didn't kill me. After that... some things happened... And he taught me everything I know about dragons."

"So you studied him?"

"Well... I wouldn't use those words... I meant 'taught' literally. It'll take time to explain."

"Maybe we should worry about the more imminent issue first," Fishlegs pointed out.

"What?" Hiccup asked, confused.

"The very first thing that you asked from him that he still hasn't answered. We still don't know why he was following us."

"He probably just got away from Hakon and wanted to talk."

"Actually..." Ivar began, but hesitated.

"What?" Hiccup asked. He didn't like the word "actually".

"I didn't get away from him. He has noticed you disappear in the evenings, and when you two walked into the forest he told me to find out where you go. I'm sorry. I didn't want to spy on you, but he threatened to talk to dad."

Hiccup clenched his fists.

"Him again. Maybe I should let Toothless eat him."

"Hiccup!" Fishlegs shouted. "Don't give him ideas."

Ivar was just wide-eyed in surprise. Toothless licking his lips didn't help the matter.

"Okay, no eating, but we still need to deal with him somehow."

"You shouldn't. It will just cause you more trouble," Ivar said.

"It's nothing compared to what you have to go through. We can fly somewhere else and I can always go to Toothless at the end of the day. I would like to help the dragons here without fighting and change how people see them, but the biggest reason I fear Hakon's threat is because of you."

"Me?" Ivar asked, surprised.

Hiccup nodded. "I want to be a friend to you like Toothless has been for me. I know how you feel, having been there myself, and I want to help."

"And I don't want to turn a blind eye like I used to. I refuse to be scared by another bully," Fishlegs added.

Tears flowed from Ivar's eyes as he stared at them, touched by their concern. Toothless tilted his head, looking at the boy... And then he licked Ivar's face.

Chapter Text

"Sorry Hiccup, but that is a bit too hard to believe. I get it that dragons are much more intelligent than people think, but actually talking to them, with your thoughts...?" Ivar sounded highly sceptical.

"I can't say I fully understand it, but it is true. Did you see me do anything to make Whiplash let you go?" Hiccup answered. He looked at Ivar and his shoulders slumped. "You still don't believe me."

"Sorry."

"It is not easy to believe something like that, you know," Fishlegs said.

"Okay, okay, fine, how about this?" Hiccup got up. "I'll go behind Whiplash. Toothless will tell me what you do, and I will tell you without watching. And don't worry about him; he seems to like you," Hiccup assured, pointing at Toothless.

"I noticed," Ivar grumbled. Some saliva was still hanging from his hair, but at least the tears were gone.

"We should talk about that too, but let's do this first."

Hiccup walked behind the red dragon, leaving Ivar to sit opposite to Toothless and Fishlegs. Hiccup could still see him through Toothless' eyes. For a moment Ivar seemed uncertain, looking to his sides at the forest around them, but soon he lifted his hand and held up two fingers.

"You are holding up two fingers," Hiccup said.

Ivar lifted his other hand with three fingers up.

"Now five, three on the other hand."

Ivar pulled his hands back and looked at Whiplash, who was hiding Hiccup behind him.

"Just tell me if you believe already."

Ivar looked at Toothless again. He leaned to his side, looking at the flight gear and artificial tailfin. Toothless turned a bit to let him see better.

"Didn't you notice it earlier?" Hiccup asked.

"I did, kind of, but all this is a lot to take in at once. Did you make it?"

"Yes, though we needed to crash a couple of times before I got it to work."

"It's amazing... And you can really tell what I'm doing?" He asked, stepping up to Toothless and beginning to examine the contraption on the dragon's back.

"Everything that Toothless sees, I can see. You can adjust the tailfin by turning the pedal."

Ivar tinkered with the pedal, looking back and watching as the fin moved, impressed. He placed his hand on the saddle, stroking the leather.

"You really fly on him?"

"We fly together, yes. That's how we really bonded. Is this enough yet?" Hiccup asked.

"...You seem to know everything Toothless sees, so I guess I have to believe you. Can you talk to any dragon?"

"So far? Yes," Hiccup answered as he walked back to them, "but Toothless is special. Our minds are bonded more tightly."

"And what's it like?"

Hiccup hummed in thought. "Well, it's hard to explain... What is the opposite of loneliness?" Hiccup scratched behind Toothless' ears.

"No need to worry; I understand." Ivar scratched his own head, but pulled his hand away after it got wet from the remaining saliva. He cringed.

"Does he lick you?"

"All the time. Actually, he hasn't done that to anyone else besides me... Until now, that is."

"So... It's good?"

"Very, but you should know that every other dragon you meet will know that he did it for some time. They'll probably think twice before doing anything aggressive because of it, but Shortclaw won't like it."

"Well it's not like I'll get to see her anytime soon. Oh, uh, and I guess I'll think of something to tell Hakon..."

"I suppose." Hiccup brightened. "Hey, if you can't come to the ring, maybe you can sneak into the forest? Toothless or Whiplash can find you somewhere around here you can come to meet them," Hiccup said.

Ivar nodded. "I'll try, for sure, but for now I've got to go." Hiccup nodded and watched as he went.

The next day Hiccup was sitting between Littletooth and Shortclaw answering people's questions within the confines of the arena. His class had grown to dozens of people just inside the ring. Ivar though was nowhere to be seen and hadn't gotten to Toothless either. Hopefully he was okay.

"It is all about trust, and the only way to get it is by giving it."

"How do we know when a dragon is trustworthy? It is one thing to meet one dragon here together. What if we meet a dragon in the wild?"

"You need to learn to read and understand the dragons," Hiccup said and paused for a moment. What should he say? "I can only help you a little with this. You need experience. That's why we spend most of our time simply meeting them, spending time with them, trying to see them as not just animals. Unfortunately, we only have these few dragons to meet. It can't be helped now."

The door on the other side of the arena was pushed open. The Chief stepped in, silencing Hiccup's students with his mere presence. His face did have a distinct similarity with Hakon, and perhaps a harder to notice similarity with Ivar. It became much easier to compare them when the Chief's sons stepped out from behind him; both of them. Ivar seemed even smaller next to his father, but at least the man was between him and Hakon. What were they doing here?

Hiccup's students got up and moved aside. Time to face the Chief. It had been a while since the last time. The man stopped a good distance from Shortclaw. Hiccup got up and walked to meet him. He glanced at Ivar quickly, but focused then completely on the Chief.

"Chief, this is a surprise."

"Did you think I would let you teach my people whatever about dragons, without even understanding it myself? My warriors have kept an eye on you. Apparently, you are as un-Vikingly as ever, but still seem to do something right. Not a single person has been even injured by the dragons. I thought it is time for me to take the lesson as well."

Well that was a surprise... A good one though.

"Ummh sure. I was hoping you would," Hiccup answered.

"So how do we start?"

"First you should leave your weapons," Hiccup said looking at the man's axe. "Then I can introduce you to Shortclaw... The Monstrous Nightmare."

The chief grunted, staring at Hiccup. Hakon's eyes narrowed. Hiccup stood still, drawing on Toothless' strength to not budge or blink. Eventually the Chief took his axe from his back and handed it to Hakon.

"Hold onto this son."

"Why are you obeying him?" Hakon instantly protested, highly displeased.

"I am listening to him because he has shown he knows things that we don't," The Chief answered. At least he wasn't a lost cause... "Even if I don't like all of his ideas."

Well, there was still work to be done.

"An attitude worthy of a Chief," Hiccup said. Hakon's face tightened even more. "Come with me please, and remember the first rule: Stay calm. Aggression and fear are both things you want to avoid."

"As if I wanted to run," the Chief answered. "I can control myself."

Hiccup lead the Chief towards Shortclaw, who had gotten on her feet and was eying the Chief with some suspicion.

'I remember that man from the battle,' she said to Hiccup mentally.

'I know. He is the one whose word can either free or kill you. He is also Ivar's father, so be nice.'

'Isn't he also the... Father of the other one?' Shortclaw looked at Hakon, growling quietly.

'Yes, try not to think of him.'

'As long as he stays far enough away.'

"Okay!" Hiccup said out loud. "The next step is the hardest part for most people. The most important part with dragons is trust. That's why we don't have weapons. When you leave yourself vulnerable, it tells the dragon that you aren't attacking her, but even more important is that you trust her not to attack you since usually a fight between a unarmed man and a dragon ends with a well-fed dragon."

"That depends on the man."

"Yes, and there's the normal Viking confidence..." He said quietly before speaking up again. "Raise your hand in front of the dragon."

The Chief raised his fist in front of himself and Shortclaw, who settled in a lower position, growling at the man.

"Not like that," Hiccup said. "Let me... Actually... Ivar! Would you like to show your father?"

"Ivar?" The Chief asked.

"Me?" Ivar asked at the exact same time.

Hiccup didn't even look at Hakon. He was walking on a knife's edge, but the Chief was coming around.

"Yes. He's been keeping an eye on our lessons even though his brother didn't let him join us. Don't worry. As you said, no one has been hurt during my lessons."

Ivar glanced at Hakon and gulped. He took a step, then other. Soon he was next to his father and Hiccup, and a few more steps later they were behind him. He glanced back at his father. The Chief looked at his son. He next glanced at a smiling Hiccup next to him. He nodded to Ivar. The boy focused on Shortclaw. The dragon had stopped growling and took a few steps towards Ivar. Hiccup didn't even need to convince her. The two were standing right in front of each other. Ivar raised his hand, holding it in front of Shortclaw, and then turned his head. He was smiling. Shortclaw met his hand with her snout. Hiccup could hear the sniffing from where he was standing. He leaned closer to the Chief, speaking quietly.

"Third lesson: The sense of smell is very important to dragons. They can recognise you based on scent." Shortclaw noticed Toothless' scent on Ivar, but stayed quiet. "They can even tell if you have been near other dragons. That can be good or bad depending on the dragons. They are individuals just like people."

The Chief was just staring at Ivar as the boy turned to face Shortclaw. Slowly he slid his hand up Shortclaw's face. He stepped on her side to reach the top of her head. He scratched behind the ears. Shortclaw leaned closer to make it easier and eventually bumped her head softly against Ivar. Her defences were crumbling in front of the boy's friendliness. Then without warning the tongue came out and licked Ivar's face. The dragon only gave Hiccup a short glance.

'Don't get any false ideas. I simply want to get rid of the night fury smell.'

The arena was completely quiet until Ivar finished wiping worst of the saliva from his face and faced his father again.

"See Dad? It is not that hard. Come say hi to her."

"I... I see. Very well." The Chief walked forward, raising his hand. This time he did it the right way. A few meters in front of Shortclaw he stopped, and despite his son still holding Shortclaw's head between his hands, the Chief hesitated, but only for a moment. He turned his head.

Ivar stepped back from Shortclaw. The dragon glanced at him and stepped forward. Hiccup could feel her annoyance, but no hostility. The air between her and the Chief was tense. Shortclaw waited for a moment, close enough that her breath would warm the hand in front of her. She met the extended hand. The Chief jolted, but kept his hand still. He turned his head to face the dragon. His next words were barely a hiss of breath.

"Truly, amazing..."

A loud clang echoed in the arena as Hakon slammed the door behind him. 

Chapter Text

The gate closed behind Shortclaw. Most of Hiccup's class started leaving as soon as the dragons were back in their dens. Hiccup put his fingers on the gate's cold metal.

'Don't worry Shortclaw. With the Chief warming up to our view of things, we might get you out of here soon. At least Ivar should be able to visit you again.'

He turned away from the gate. Ivar had waited behind him with his father the Chief.

"I must say, I never believed that you could convince my people to join this class, let alone achieve much with it. Before today, I couldn't have imagined Ivar standing next to the teeth of a Monstrous Nightmare and surviving."

"That is because you focused on a single-minded idea of dragons," Hiccup said, "and had very narrow expectations for your son."

The Chief's eyes narrowed. Had Hiccup gone too far? He and his big mouth.

"You don't spare your words. Some people might take that as a personal offense."

"Dad..." Ivar started.

"Unfortunately, I can't refute your words. What I just witnessed was a greater achievement than Hakon's attempt to kill that dragon," the Chief said.

Hiccup walked past them. "Ivar is lucky," he said. "You are a better man than my father."

They didn't answer. Hiccup kept walking, but had one more thing to say.

"If you don't need Ivar for anything, I'd like to chat with him. Hakon has kept him away from previous lessons and I think he wants to catch up."

"He can do as he wants, including taking part in your lessons."

"Thanks dad," Ivar said. He caught up to Hiccup within a few seconds. The Chief was still standing near Shortclaw's den as they left the ring. Neither of them talked as they climbed up the stairs from the ring. Hiccup stopped as soon as they were out. He looked around for Hakon. No signs of the Snotlout 2.0.

"Want to go to the forest?" Hiccup asked.

"Isn't that why you asked me to come with you? You aren't planning to give me a lesson."

"Depends what you mean by 'lesson'. I learned most of what I know from Toothless. Keep an eye out for Hakon. We don't want him or anyone else following us."

"I know. He is not happy right now. I'm afraid of what he might do next."

"Me too, but now that your father is coming around there is some hope."

"You think so?"

"I have hope," Hiccup said, "but not much experience about fathers trying to stop bullying."

"I understand," Ivar answered and stayed quiet for a while. "I..."

"Don't worry about it." Hiccup interrupted. "I have a good family now."

They soon left the village and entered the forest outside. Hiccup focused on his surroundings, searching for the familiar presence of a curious Changewing. There was a rustle in the tree branches as the dragon came closer.

'Whiplash, can you look out in case someone tries to follow us?' Hiccup asked. 'I'd like to know about it before anyone sees us with Toothless.'

'I already looked around. No one is close enough to see you.'

'Thank you.'

"Hiccup?" Ivar asked. He was looking up, almost in the exact direction where Whiplash was moving around.

"Don't worry, it's just Whiplash,' Hiccup said. "You do have a good hearing."

"Thanks. Is Toothless near?"

"He is staying ahead of us until we are a safe distance from the village."

They kept walking with Whiplash watching their back. Hiccup took them further than the previous day. Suddenly he stopped and extended his arm up by a large tree. A black head came down from the tree branches to meet his hand. Ivar stared up.

"Wow, I didn't even hear him."

"Toothless may not have the ability to change his colours, but you don't hear a Night Fury until it is too late," Hiccup said as Toothless dropped down from the tree. As soon as his feet were firmly on the ground, Hiccup got a face full of saliva.

"He really does that often?" Ivar said.

Toothless turned his attention from Hiccup to Ivar, who held his hand in front of himself in greeting. Toothless quickly met it with his snout, but focused then on Ivar's face. The boy turned it a little bit and closed one eye. Toothless sniffed, took few steps back, and laid down next to Hiccup.

'Seems like Shortclaw wants to keep him. I won't mind,' he told Hiccup.

"Is something wrong?" Ivar asked.

"No," Hiccup said. "He just decided to let Shortclaw have you. You remember how she licked you?"

"Yeah. Didn't it mean that she thinks of me as a friend?"

"Actually, it means a lot more. When Toothless first started licking me I tough it was just to help my injuries, then he said it would be a warning to other dragons. Turns out it is also a way to mark family and he has adopted me." Hiccup smiled and sat down next to Toothless. He leaned on the gap between the dragon's foreleg and neck. One hand found its way to scratch behind Toothless' ears. "I love having him as brother."

"So Shortclaw thinks I'm family?" Ivar asked.

"No, at least not yet. She is still trying to deny that Vikings and dragons can live together and pretends she was just getting rid of Toothless' scent, but she is coming around and seems to like you more than others, including me."

"Why wouldn't she like you better? Aren't you doing the whole dragon training thing to help her?"

"That is the reason we came here in the first place." Hiccup leaned more against Toothless, trying to not press against the flight gear. Toothless turned his head so he partially covered Hiccup from Ivar. "However, just two weeks ago she was an enemy who was attacking my village. Even if I freed her from the Queen's control, dragons need time to come around just like people, and she fears my powers even if she doesn't admit it."

"She doesn't trust you," Ivar said.

"Trust is the most important thing with dragons," Hiccup said, and brought his hand around Toothless' neck. The feel of the scales under his arm was comforting... "But how much would you be willing to trust someone with the power to control your mind on a whim, maybe even without you realizing it?"

"I don't know, but Toothless and Whiplash still trust you?"

"I'm not sure what Whiplash thinks about it. I haven't intruded in his mind. Toothless shares his thoughts with me just as I do with him. The others trusted me easily enough, for the most part, though some of them had their suspicions of Toothless. He had a hard life in the nest."

"It would still be nice to meet them."

"That can be arranged," Hiccup said. Toothless let him up and stepped between the two boys. He leaned forward to bring the saddle lower. He looked at Ivar and swung his head towards it.

"Does he want me to...?" Ivar asked.

"Yes," Hiccup said as he got on the saddle. He extended an arm to Ivar. "This is why we walked so far away from the village. Do you trust us?"

Ivar's eyes moved from Hiccup's eyes to Toothless' and then the half-open wings.

"Can he... carry us both?"

Toothless snorted before Hiccup could answer and swung his head again, more sharply than the previous time. Hiccup chuckled.

"Did that answer your question?"

Ivar took a step closer, then another, before he grabbed Hiccup's extended hand. He was the first person on Fjoll to climb on a dragon's back, though he still screamed a little when Toothless took off. The trip didn't take long. They flew low and fast to safely get away from the village, even though the sun hadn't gone down yet. Ivar held tightly onto Hiccup. His hold was stronger than Hiccup had expected. Slowly Hiccup felt Ivar's head turning. He was starting to enjoy the view.

"This is amazing!"

"I know. We're here."

Toothless landed gracefully on the small opening they spent their nights at. Ivar let go of Hiccup and slid down. He took only two steps and stopped. Everyone, or every dragon except Whiplash, was there, and they came to see who the newcomer was. Ivar stared at the five dragons approaching him, and took a step back. Hiccup placed his hand on Ivar's shoulder, stopping him.

"Ivar, this is my family. Or flock, if you ask them," Hiccup said and then focused on his thoughts. 'Everyone, this is Ivar. He is the son of the chief here, the one who is starting to understand dragons. Not the other one.'

'You really think it is safe to bring him here?' Stormfly asked.

'It is his decision to make,' Hookfang disagreed. He lowered his head on the ground in front of Hiccup in a brief bow.

"Hiccup?" Ivar asked.

"Nightmare honour; he takes the whole alpha thing the most seriously."

"Alpha?"

"Maybe we should have that extra lesson."

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The next day's training was unlike any previous. Ivar walked in right after Hiccup with a smile on his face. The Chief was already sitting on his throne above to see what was going to happen. Hiccup ordered Shortclaw freed first. Ivar used his inability to help with the doors to cut in line. Shortclaw got barely out before running into him. She met Ivar's extended hand without complaining. The rest of the class could only watch from the side as he stole their training dragon. The Chief continued watching from above. Hiccup ordered the rest of the dragons to be let out. For once everything was going smoothly. He still kept glancing up, trying to see how the Chief was reacting. A warrior had just come up to the Chief. Naturally the man had to constantly attend to his village's matters.

Hiccup had just finished introducing basics to the newest students who were now getting to know the Gronckles with Fishlegs. He himself headed towards Shortclaw and Ivar, who was now surrounded by other students. They hadn't left him alone since all the dragons were let out. At this rate they'd soon have a third teacher.

"HICCUP!" The Chief's voice boomed across the arena. "Put the dragons back inside. Your lesson ends for today."

What?

"Dad!" Ivar shouted back before Hiccup could. "Is something wrong?"

"I have just been told that a dragon hunter ship is sailing towards Fjoll." Hunters... Did he mean...? Things had just been starting to go so well. Why were these hunters coming to Fjoll? More importantly, how would they react to what Hiccup was doing? The Chief kept talking.

"Fjoll has held friendly relations with hunters, but they might not appreciate this approach to dragons. Everyone here should keep quiet about these lessons until I decide otherwise. Tell the same to all the other villagers."

Good! That was exactly what Hiccup had hoped for. The hunters might have been just stopping by to get supplies. He just had to not attract their attention. Even if they knew about the other ship, they couldn't connect it to him. It would all be fine. They just had to keep the dragons inside for a few days. Ivar walked Shortclaw to her den, but did not do so happily. Hiccup's attention had already moved to the Gronckles when he turned to take another look at the boy. There was a small glister of moisture on his cheek and hair. Hiccup smiled. Yep, things would be fine.

They left the arena together. Hiccup stopped outside to look over the village. He could already see it. The two-hull build of the ship was easy to recognize. It was exactly like the ship that Toothless had sunk more than a week before and Hiccup could already tell there were dragons onboard.

Chapter Text

Hiccup walked towards the harbour with Fishlegs and Ivar. The hunter ship was approaching quickly. Despite the distance, Hiccup could sense the faint presence of the dragons onboard, even when he couldn't see the ship. They were victims like Shortlcaw and Whiplash. Hiccup's face tensed.

"Is something wrong?" Ivar asked. Fishlegs turned to look at him and Hiccup. His face too tightened as he gave Hiccup a serious look. "They've got dragons with them," he realized.

"Yeah," Hiccup answered.

"Don't do anything stupid," Fishlegs whispered, "especially while they are still in Fjoll. The Chief was right to tell everyone to stay quiet. It's better if we don't attract attention from these people."

"I know," Hiccup answered. "I don't want to risk what we've done here, especially while Shortclaw and others are still imprisoned. We should at least wait until after they've left."

"Wait for what?" Ivar asked. Fishlegs stopped mid-step. His eyes widened slightly as he stared at the boy with them. Hiccup only glanced at Ivar and then looked around. They had mostly passed people's houses and arrived at the edge of the harbour. Hiccup stepped away from the path and walked next to a group of barrels that hadn't yet been taken to their destination.

"Hiccup?" Fishlegs started, but Hiccup lifted his hand as a sign to stop.

"If we can't trust him at this point, we might as well leave now. Ivar, we're worried about the hunters not just because they captured Shortclaw earlier. We actually found Fjoll only after freeing dragons from a hunter ship and sinking it. That's how we met Whiplash."

"You sank a dragon hunter ship? Why? How?"

"They attacked Shortclaw and Stormfly and held dragons as prisoners... and, how? You've met Toothless," Hiccup said, placing a hand on Ivar's shoulder. "Don't worry. Even the people from that ship couldn't recognise us. They only saw dragons. We should just not talk about the new dragon training like your dad said."

"You sank a hunter ship. Do you understand how serious that is? They have an armada of powerful ships and warriors. It's said that their leader is a genius, and completely ruthless. They are more powerful than most villages. If they even suspect that you're responsible, if Fjoll has anything to do with them losing a ship..."

"Ivar," Hiccup turned to fully face the boy. "They don't know, and if they ever find out, Fjoll had nothing to do with it. We won't stay here if it endangers the village. Right now, we just have to stay calm and wait this out. They probably just came to collect supplies and sell dragons before the winter."

"Yeah, probably. They must be returning back north a bit later than the others."

"It makes sense that they would return to their home harbours for the winter," Fishlegs said. Hiccup nodded.

"We should still keep an eye on them. Ivar, your dad is probably going to welcome them?"

"Yes."

"You should go there too. You can listen in and find out why they're here."

"And you want me to tell you afterwards."

"If you could," Hiccup pleaded.

"Okay," Ivar looked towards the piers. People had started to gather at the longest one. "I'll go with dad and see what's going on."

"Thanks," Hiccup looked at Ivar more closely. "You should clean your face first. It might be difficult to explain the dragon saliva hanging from your hair."

Ivar's hand flew to the side of his head.

"It is pretty visible," Fishlegs said. Ivar ran his fingers through the hair to scoop off the saliva and rubbed the side of his face.

"Better?"

"Yes. We'll be at the Torbjorn's forge," Hiccup answered.

Ivar headed out to the pier. His father arrived moments later with two warriors as an escort. More people came to see the visitors.

"Let's go," Hiccup said. He started walking towards the gathering people. He and Fishlegs soon joined the small crowd. Up close and in daylight the hunter ship was something to see as it sailed into the harbour. Hiccup had never seen something that large on Berk. It had a full three masts, two hulls, and elevated rear with metal spikes coming from the structure. Groups of hunters worked on the deck, their faces largely covered in metal and leather with only the eyes visible. Even their helmets had spikes. These people were fully prepared to fight if anyone gave them a reason.

The hunters lowered a ramp to the pier. A very large bald man walked down. He was wearing an armour shirt with a belt that was held by the part of some animal's skull. The handless of two swords on his back framed the man's head. Even from a distance Hiccup could make out his serious expression. He didn't envy Ivar, who was standing right in front of the man with his father. Even Hakon had shown up.

Thankfully the meeting at the pier seemed to go well, executed in a friendly manner. They just greeted each other and talked while walking ashore. Slowly, the Chief's expression tightened, not from anger though. Was that worry? They passed the small crowd.

"You are of course more than welcome to stay on Fjoll until the rest of your ships complete their search. Ivar, go to the village hall and tell them we are going to have a feast. It is not every day we receive a visit from a Grimborn."

Grimborn? Was this the leader Ivar had talked about? He seemed dangerous and ruthless enough, but Ivar never mentioned the name. Hiccup tapped Fishlegs' arm and they left the harbour, walking back towards the forge.

"What do you think?" Hiccup asked.

"Did you hear them talking about a search? They know one of their ships is missing. They did come here to search for it," Fishlegs said. He held his hand in front of his chest in his "I'm worried" gesture.

"At least they haven't found the crew."

"Yet."

"You had to say that?" Hiccup sighed. "It was dark, and we got everyone out of the ship before landing. All they'll know is that some dragons attacked."

"In a very unusual way."

Hiccup kept walking.

"Hiccup?"

"I know. I'm thinking... but all we can do right now is what we were already doing. Hope that Ivar has learned something useful and try to avoid attention." Hiccup rubbed his forehead. "I have to be careful when I leave for the night."

"I knew your dependence with Toothless would cause problems. You should really..." Fishlegs began. Hiccup shut him up with a stern look, forehead wrinkled as his eyes narrowed.

"I'd rather leave Fjoll."

Fishlegs sighed and gave up on the topic. They soon got to the forge and went back to work, since training had ended early. First Hiccup gathered parts he had made for the tail fin, tied them inside a large piece of leather, and hid the package under Fishlegs' mattress, ready to go on short notice.

Ivar arrived sometime later and all three of them gathered in the room that Haldor had given them. Ivar's eyes kept glancing around before they went inside. He was nervous. Hiccup let the boy sit on the bed.

"So, did you hear anything interesting?" He asked.

"Yes, it could be bad. Did you see their leader?"

"Yes, some Grimborn, we heard your father. Who are Grimborns? Was that the leader you talked about?" Hiccup asked.

"Ryker? No, but it's not much better. His brother is the leader. Ryker doesn't have the same reputation as genius, but he is at least as ruthless. It is said that he has decapitated people just for accidentally alerting a dragon they were going to catch, and he came here to search for a missing ship."

"We suspected that much already," Hiccup said. "How about Hakon?"

"He was there. He didn't do anything while we were with dad, but I saw him greeting some hunters. Good thing he doesn't know what you did. I doubt they'll do anything to you here, even if Hakon tells them how you treat dragons."

"Maybe not immediately, but they probably won't like the idea. The Chief understands it too," Hiccup said. "We're going to stay low. You should stay near your father and not see us openly... and be careful with Hakon. You know him better than either of us, but he seems to share the hunters' view on dragons."

Ivar nodded and left the room. Hiccup and Fishlegs waited for a moment in silence and returned to work. Haldor welcomed the help, but soon called the two to talk.

"I need you boys to run an errand for me. Deliver those weapons," Haldor pointed at a small cart with swords and axes, "to the arena armoury. You should know where to find it, considering how much time you spend there."

"Yes, but the Chief didn't exactly give us a key," Fishlegs said.

"They are expecting this. Someone should be waiting for you at the gates."

Hiccup had rarely been so grateful for having Fishlegs around. Even though the weapons were on a cart, it still took some effort to drag the whole thing uphill towards the arena. Fishlegs was the only one of them who could even properly lift the front so they could get moving. Things got easier as they reached the top of the hill and started going around the arena. A warrior was standing next to the open gate to the area at the back.

"Weapons delivery from old Torbjorn", Fishlegs said as they got within a few meters of the gate. The warrior gestured them to come in, but didn't offer to help with the cart, or unloading the weapons. He simply showed them to one long building and kept an eye on them while Hiccup and Fishlegs carried the weapons inside.

"Payment will be delivered to mister Torbjorn."

"Thanks," Hiccup said. "It's always a great pleasure to deal with mighty noble warriors."

"You can go now," the warrior said once they'd returned to the gate.

"Not so fast," Hakon stepped into sight from the side of the gate. Another, larger man came up next to him. "Ryker here would like to have a talk with our newest villager Hiccup."

Great, it was exactly as expected. Hiccup glanced to the warrior next to him. Hakon was disobeying the Chief, but the warriors had always seemed to be close to Hakon. Even without considering Ryker, they were trapped. Fishlegs took a step back, looking nervously at the duo blocking their exit.

"What do you want?" Hiccup asked. Hakon smirked.

"Well Ryker here..." Pushed Hakon aside and stood in front of Hiccup without giving the Chief's son any attention.

"I've heard that you can control dragons and train people on how to do it. As a hunter I want to see this."

Hiccup sighed and facepalmed, exaggerating on purpose. It gave him a second to force some calm confidence on his face.

"So, you got all your information from Hakon I see. You know he has never even taken part in those trainings. No one can 'control' dragons." Hiccup actually prayed to Loki that his face didn't show his lies. "I've just studied dragons, to better understand them, so I can connect with them without getting into a fight." He gritted his teeth, but forced the rest of his words out. "Like how dogs are predators, but you can also earn one's trust and be around them without danger."

"I need to see it myself. Dogs can be useful. If there are new ways to use dragons, my brother will want to know. You could earn well by sharing what you know."

That wasn't the reaction Hiccup had expected. Hakon's wide stare showed that he was feeling something similar. These hunters weren't as single-minded as Hiccup had thought, but would it be a good or bad thing? Even if they were open to new ideas, Ryker was talking about dragons like tools to be used as he wished. The idea alone would only make them hunt dragons more. Hiccup stood his ground in front of the much larger man, seeking confidence from his bond with Toothless. He didn't even blink.

"No."

"What?" Ryker asked, startled.

"I said no," Hiccup repeated. "You just want to hunt more dragons and earn more money. I will not help you do that. I wouldn't even if I thought that you could succeed."

"You might want to watch your words kid," Ryker warned, stepping closer to Hiccup. "I was hunting dragons before you were born."

"All the more reason not to help you."

"If you won't, then maybe someone else will," Hakon said as he walked around Ryker. He had gotten his composure back after the hunter's offer and had a smirk even wider and more devious than before. "I'm not sure when you had a chance to teach Ivar, but I've understood that he has become your star pupil. Perhaps Ryker could question him on the topic. Grimborns can be very persuasive."

"Are you trying to blackmail us with your brother again?" Hiccup asked. "I don't think it's going to work this time. I doubt the Chief would permit anything that we should worry about."

Hakon's eyes narrowed as he must have realized there wasn't much he could do if Hiccup refused to cooperate. Ryker only gave him a glance, like one would to some unnecessary distraction. He focused back on Hiccup.

"I came here to make you an offer for your information. Now I'm starting to feel the ideas you spread may not be beneficial for us."

"Is there a problem?" The Chief arrived around the arena. Ivar followed just a step behind him. The Chief's presence attracted some attention from bystanders.

"We were having a discussion. I didn't expect the Chief to join us."

"I believe that as a chief I should stay up to date with happens in my village, especially when it comes to my own sons. It seems you have had discussions with Hakon."

"He explained the unusual ideas of dragons that you have allowed to be spread among the villagers. I'm surprised that you didn't me tell about this Hemming."

"So how do you feel about what you have learned?"

"Merely curiosity. Dragons are our livelihood after all," Ryker answered with questionable calmness. "Unfortunately, this young man refused to show his supposed teachings."

"Hiccup?"

"Are you going to make me?" Hiccup asked.

"You've already taught dozens of villagers. I can see that you might not agree with the hunters, but it is best for everyone to not start a scene here."

Hiccup sighed. He had lost the moment Hakon opened his stupid mouth. Hemming had just started to come around. Would he take any risks with the hunters?

"Okay, I'll show him. Let the nightmare out," Hiccup relented and started walking towards the Chief's throne. Ryker wanted a show? He would get a show.

"Aren't you coming to the ring?" Chief Hemming asked.

"When the time is right. If I have to do this, I'll show you something new. Maybe some people can get over their old ideas if they realize how little they know."

"Hiccup?" Fishlegs asked.

"Too late now. Chief has made his decision," Hiccup said. "Ivar, come with me. You might be far enough along to get a lesson from this."

Hiccup and Ivar came to the throne and waited. The Chief came to the ring with a small group of warriors and other villagers. Ryker stood on the edge of the arena directly opposite to Hiccup. More villagers and even fewer hunters gathered around him, but no one came closer than within a few meters from Ryker.

"Shouldn't we be down there?" Ivar asked.

"We will be," Hiccup answered. "There are more people than I expected."

More people came through between the benches. Those in the ring started unlocking the gates holding Shortclaw.

"They probably heard that you are going to show something new. You aren't going to tell them... about your powers or the other dragons?"

"No way," Hiccup answered. "People aren't ready for it. How is your balance?"

"Average I guess. Why?"

People had to step back quickly as Shortclaw pushed the gates open herself and walked several steps from the wall, looking around. Hiccup used the same trick he did on the first day on Fjoll. As he reached to Shortlcaw with his thoughts, he whistled loudly to cover for her reaction. She turned around and lifted her head to reach the edge of the arena right in front of Hiccup and Ivar.

Hiccup stepped to the side and gestured for Ivar to step forward.

"Make sure to greet her properly before getting on."

Chapter Text

Shortclaw stretched her neck to face Hiccup and Ivar at the edge of the ring. Ivar kneeled, holding his arm up. Shortclaw soon responded to the familiar gesture, but her thoughts were elsewhere.

'What do you want this time?' She asked Hiccup.

'The big man standing on the edge behind you is one of the leaders of the hunters that captured you. No don't! Don't do anything.' Hiccup had to momentarily put force behind his thoughts. 'We can't fight here, and the Chief wants us to show him how you really are.'

'I'd like to show him the inside of my stomach.'

"Is something wrong?" Ivar asked. "She seems tense."

"I told her who Ryker is."

"Oh," Ivar said and brought out his other arm. He held both his hands on the sides of Shortclaw's head for a moment. Their eyes seemed to meet.

'I think I know what you want. Don't expect it to become a habit,' Shortclaw told Hiccup. Then she turned and lowered her head slightly in front of Ivar. Both boys smiled.

"You first," Hiccup said.

"Are you sure?" Ivar glanced over the ring towards his father and brother... and Ryker.

"They wanted a show, and this is the quickest way to try and make people think. I doubt it helps with the hunters, but your father needs to learn faster," Hiccup said and nodded towards the dragon. "Get on. Hold onto the horns if you need to."

After a second Ivar nodded back and bent under the railing. He held tightly on it with one arm wile bringing his leg over Shortclaw's neck. She waited with unusual patience as Ivar settled down. They could hear gasps even from across the arena. Chief Hemming, still down in the ring, stepped away from his staring warriors and walked closer to Shortclaw. Hiccup kneeled to bring his hand on Shortclaw's snout for a moment and then followed Ivar under the railing. He settled behind Ivar. Shortlcaw stepped away from the wall and brought her head back nearer to the ground. The chief came even closer. Hiccup put his hands on Ivar's shoulders.

"I'll go calm down your dad. Enjoy the ride and try not to fall off."

"Wait what?" Ivar asked, but rather than answer, Hiccup turned sideways and slid off. After a few steps he turned to briefly face Shortclaw, holding his hand on the dragon's snout for the people to see.

'Have fun you two. Be nice.'

She puffed hot air on Hiccup's hand and lifted her head out of his reach, with Ivar still on. His eyes were wide and he kept a tight hold of the horns. As Shortclaw stopped moving he seemed to relax little by little. After two flights on a Night Fury this couldn't be that bad.

"Ivar?" Chief Hemming said, now almost next to Hiccup.

"Don't worry about him," Hiccup said. "They've gotten along well from the start and dragons tend to have strong protective instincts. It is Ryker you should be worried about. I gave the demonstration as you wanted, but I doubt that it's going to help with him."

"I didn't quite expect this."

"Is it so hard to believe after everything else you've seen at the training. I hadn't planned to go this far so soon, but hopefully at least your villagers are open minded enough to learn something." Hiccup turned around to look at Ivar above them. He had let go of one horn and waved to his father.

"Ivar," Hiccup raised his voice, so the other boy would hear. "Remember to put her back in after you've had enough. I'll see you later."

"Are you serious?" Both Ivar and his father said at almost the same time.

"Yes. I've done my part for this lesson. Right now, Ivar just needs to learn to know her and feel what she's doing. She seems to like him more than me so there isn't much I can do right now anyway."

Hiccup walked to the ring entrance and climbed the stairs up. He sped up his steps and walked away while people were still gawking at the dragon and the boy. Even Ryker didn't seek Hiccup as he left. The Chief would keep the hunter away from his son. Few people greeted Hiccup and smiled to him as he walked downhill. It felt a bit odd actually; he still wasn't used to it. Maybe he had shown off too much. What if the hunters started causing trouble for Fjoll? Hiccup and Fishlegs could always fly away, but... You wouldn't just abandon your home when it's in trouble.

Home? When did he start using that word again? It wouldn't matter. He wouldn't stay days apart from Toothless forever. Even with Ivar's progress, Fjoll wasn't ready to have a Night Fury roaming around freely. Then again, maybe there was hope. If they just got rid of the hunters... The ships needed to return home soon or they would be stuck in Fjoll for the winter. Hiccup finally raised his head to respond to a particularly nearby greeting. He never got a word out.

There was another hunter ship that just came around the edge of the island and was approaching the harbour. Great. Hiccup kept walking towards the forge. It would be best if he kept a low profile.

'Stay sharp bud: They know how to track dragons. Hopefully Whiplash stays safe.'

He soon got back to the forge. Haldor looked up from an axe he was working on.

"Sorry it took so long. The hunter leader wanted to see dragons," Hiccup told him. Haldor kept his eyes on him.

"I can tell it wasn't just dragons he wanted to see. I hope you didn't get into trouble."

"I'm not sure." Hiccup lifted a sword that was waiting for sharpening on the desk. "Both Ryker and the chief were still staring at Ivar when I left."

"Chief's son?" Haldor asked and put down the axe. "What did you do with him?"

"I put him on a dragon... and left him there."

Hiccup started sharpening the sword. After a few moments he lifted the sword closer to his eyes to inspect the blade and glanced back towards the old blacksmith. Haldor hadn't returned to his work and was still looking at Hiccup.

"I meant it literally," Hiccup answered the question that hadn't yet been asked. "He's a natural."

He started sharpening the sword again. He could hear Haldor lifting his unfinished axe.

"Maybe I have really gotten old," the man said. "I don't understand young people anymore. You have already changed the village. I just hope it is for the better."

"It'll be, if people are willing to change," Hiccup said without taking his attention from the sword. Fishlegs arrived much later when Hiccup had already moved to work by a table to make knives.

"How did Ivar do?" Hiccup asked as the other boy entered the forge. Fishlegs looked briefly at the old blacksmith before giving his answers.

"He loved it. The Chief almost had to drag him down. Last I saw him, he was surrounded by people."

"Hunters?" Hiccup asked.

"No. Ryker left soon after you, but there are more hunter ships at the harbour."

"I saw one of them. Must be the rest of their search party." Hiccup glanced at Haldor. "We don't need to worry about that." Hiccup returned his attention to the knife he was working on. "Sit down. You should practice making these too as long as it's filling our plates."

Fishlegs pulled a stool and sat down next to Hiccup. He followed Hiccup's hands closely as they shaped a piece of metal, putting it occasionally back into the forge's flames for heating. Hiccup periodically looked up from his work to stare outside.

"Hiccup?" Fishlegs whispered.

"I can't stop worrying. We don't even know what's going on, or if they have found the crew."

"I'm more worried for Ryker. I'm not sure what he was thinking, but he didn't look happy at the ring."

"I was surprised when he wanted us to teach them, but I'm not sure if that was good or bad." Hiccup stared at his unfinished knife for a moment and then stepped back. "Low profile or not, we should keep an eye on them."

They both walked to the door.

"We're going out," Hiccup told Haldor.

The sky was already dark except for the orange horizon, but there was still enough light to see the ships as soon as the sea came to view. Three hadn't even attached to piers and were anchored in front of Fjoll harbour. Men on the decks were like dark shadows in front of the last rays of sunlight. Another ship had attached to the same pier as Ryker's and one more was just sailing into another part of the harbour.

"We should split up to check things out faster," Hiccup said. "I'll go check out that new ship."

"Okay. I'll try to find Ryker," Fishlegs answered and walked towards the two ships. Hiccup snuck alongside building as another large ship arrived. A group of men were already waiting for it at the pier. Hiccup recognised Ryker's bald head framed by his swords. Fishlegs had gone the wrong way if he wanted to find the man. Hiccup looked around for a way to get closer. The shipping was already quieting down for the approaching winter, and there were several longboats that had already been pulled ashore. The shadow of night was falling, and the group of hunters were focused on the ship. Hiccup was no Night Fury, but he could do this. He returned a short distance back the way he had come from and then sprinted to the boats near the waterline.

Crouching behind the boats, Hiccup got almost to the pier and sneaked under it. He made it just moments before the ship slid in next to the pier.

"Did you find anything?" Ryker's voice came through the planks.

"Yes. We have the survivors onboard. You aren't going to believe what they have to say," another man said. Hiccup forgot to breathe for a moment.

"And what is that?"

"Something about a flock of dragons attacking them, with people, and apparently a Night Fury blew the ship up after all the dragons had escaped."

"Go back to the part about people," Ryker commanded.

"Maybe it is better if they tell you. Hey, bring 'em here!"

They had seen them. How could they have seen him on Toothless, or had it been Fishlegs? If they had seen someone riding a dragon... Hiccup cursed himself. He just had to show off! Ryker had seen him put Ivar on a dragon... He had to find Fishlegs immediately.

"So what is this about people with dragons?" Ryker spoke again.

"When we were attacked several of us saw a human on a Gronckle as it landed on our ship. One man claimed he actually saw the Night Fury and he's sure there was something, or someone, on it too." There was a step that made the pier squeak. "I know it sounds insane," the man blurted quickly.

"It doesn't," Ryker said. "Actually, it sounds very familiar... I heard that boy lives at a forge. Go find him."

The pier above Hiccup shook as several men ran from it. He looked to the side. Twilight was still too bright. He didn't dare to move.

"You will come with me, and you will get this ship ready to sail again," Ryker commanded his men, pointing at various subordinates as he dished out instructions.

"Yes, right away." More footsteps passed Hiccup. Then there were only commands coming from the ship and the hum of the wind. After a while Hiccup peaked over the edge of the pier. No one was looking in his direction. He sprinted from the pier, crouched between the boats, and then ran back to the nearest buildings. Fishlegs, where was Fishlegs?

Hiccup walked between the buildings nearest to Ryker's ship. The man, thankfully, was nowhere to be seen. The harbour was already quiet, despite the evening being still young. There were quiet steps. Hiccup turned to look behind himself as two hunters stepped around the corner.

"Is that...?" One of the men started.

"Yes, get him!"

Hiccup ran. He only made it a few steps before an impact jolted his head. Everything went black.

Chapter Text

Why did Hiccup have to go and involve himself with so many things? He could have already come from the village and been free of worries considering those hunters. That was what Toothless would have done, but of course Hiccup had to worry about everyone else. Sometimes, actually most of the time, he acted like he was Alpha to everyone. Then again, Hiccup wouldn't have had his flock if he didn't. The flock meant safety, at least when Hiccup stayed with it.

Toothless adjusted his position. Laying comfortably was getting harder, the headache worse as Hiccup stayed far away. It was stretching Toothless' mind. They were still bonded, but the sensation of Hiccup's thoughts was... blurrier, thoughts quieter, like they were trying to talk in the middle of a storm. He was tense, worried. Was something wrong?

Danger!

Toothless jolted up. His ears stood up, searching for the threat that wasn't in the forest, not threatening Toothless. He swung his head towards the Viking village.

'Hiccup!?'

Darkness. Hiccup's thoughts were gone. Toothless reached out with all his mental might, as inferior as it was compared to Hiccup's. They were still bonded, and Hiccup's mind was too powerful to miss. There were, thoughts? Hiccup's mind felt like it did when he was sleeping, almost. It wasn't right. He was in pain. Someone... someone did this to him. A growl reverberated through Toothless' body, muscles tensed. He bounced up and ran. Branches broke from his way, wind made his ears flutter. Even the fastest humans and most dragons would have had no chance to keep up. He had to get to his brother! The hatchling was all he had. Why, why had he let Hiccup stay out of his sight?!

And if anyone had hurt Hiccup...

A louder growl escaped past Toothless' teeth even as he ran. The trees ended. Just seconds later Toothless had to jump to the side to avoid a building. He bounced from the wall of another. If he just could have flown, he would have gotten to Hiccup already! People ahead; they ran out of his way screaming. They didn't matter. He had to keep going. Hiccup was down, down at the harbour.

Toothless leaped over a group of other people. He landed on some wooden thing, 'cart' Hiccup called it. It tipped over and Toothless had to make smaller jumps to get off. It slowed him. He couldn't waste time. He had to keep going. He roared to make people get out of his way, couldn't waste shots for meaningless insects. Fear was enough, it had better be, for their sake. One was too slow. Toothless' shoulder and wing brushed off against the female who fell. Toothless forgot her within half a second and left her behind. The collision didn't even slow him down. He burst out from the street to a wider path through the village. Even with more people around he could run faster than before. They mostly got out of his way or dropped to the ground. He was approaching the harbour. Hiccup should have been very near.

So why did Toothless feel like he wasn't getting any closer?

He finally got past the Vikings that dared to be in his way. The buildings changed. Then they ended completely. There were only Viking ships and the open sea. Toothless followed his bond with Hiccup to the pier that reached out to sea and dug his claws on the wood at the last moment to stop before it ended.

Toothless circled around and breathed deep, pulling air into his nostrils. It was impossible to mistake Hiccup's familiar scent with a strong cover of smoke and Toothless' own scent he had so carefully imparted on Hiccup. Several other scents were mixed with Hiccup's. They had just been there... but Hiccup wasn't there. Toothless could feel him getting further away every second.

They had taken him, Toothless realized. Those hunters, pests, had taken Hiccup, his Hiccup. They would die... not just die! Toothless would burn them and eat them alive as soon as he got his claws on those hunters! The ships weren't too far; Toothless could still see them out at the sea.

Noises, behind, more Vikings.

These were armed. A line of them stepped towards Toothless, hiding behind their miserable shields. The pests were trying to stop him. They couldn't cause him any worse pain than he was already feeling. Toothless crouched, wings half open, claws ready to tear these insects to shreds. Someone spoke behind the line. Without Hiccup Toothless couldn't even tell what was said, but the voice... He remembered that from Hiccup's memories.

Hakon, he had caused all that was bad for Hiccup in this village. He needed to be eaten. He was probably responsible for this, he had to be! The pest stepped in front of the others. He had an axe, one of the bigger ones that Toothless had seen. He pointed it at Toothless and charged. Wouldn't matter. Toothless didn't wait for him and leaped at Hakon. The human didn't even have time to realize what happened. A quick strike from Toothless foreleg tossed the axe to the side mid-air. His claws were tainted red as they passed through the thin human skin. Hakon probably didn't have time to register the pain from that as Toothless' whole weight crashed onto him. Hakon flew backwards and slumped on the planks. It wasn't enough.

The line of Vikings started walking forward, intending to help Hakon.

A blue glow shone out of Toothless' half-open mouth with the accompanying screech: The Vikings stopped and crouched behind their shields. One ran away. Toothless' eyes focused on Hakon, who had not moved after slamming on the pier. All of the trouble he had caused Hiccup, the threats, the blackmail... It would all be over with a single blast. The shine got brighter. Toothless opened his mouth to fire.

A smaller form ran around the line of warriors and jumped in front of Hakon, walked closer to Toothless. It wasn't going to make any difference. Toothless dashed at him. The small body gave no resistance as Toothless pushed it down, out of the way under his claws. He looked down at this hatchling. The glow from his mouth faded, though it didn't disappear. It lit the small face under him, the fearful stare. The hatchling turned his head with eyes partially closed. Another image flashed in Toothless' mind, a memory. This had happened before. He could see Hiccup's face, expecting death by his claws. How could he have ever considered harming the hatchling?

"Toothless?"

His name, the name Hiccup had given him, this one knew it. Ivar, Hiccup had trusted the hatchling. Told him the truths the rest of the village didn't know. He had ridden on Toothless' back with Hiccup.

"Toothless..." Words came forth, the meanings of which Toothless tried to remember. "...for Hiccup." That he would always understand.

Toothless jolted back, away from the hatchling. He had almost done it again. Another hatchling came to Ivar, Fishlegs, it was Fishlegs. Toothless knew him. He helped Hiccup. Now he was helping Ivar up. The rest of the Vikings rushed to them, tried to get between them and Toothless. Ivar shouted something. One of his hands was holding his side. There was short exchange of speech. Ivar stepped forward, in pain. Fishlegs stayed next to him, a bit behind him after Toothless grunted.

Ivar kept coming closer, step-by-step. He held his free hand up. Was he really going to do this after what Toothless had just done? Toothless didn't move. The little fingers were almost touching his snout. Ivar spoke slowly. Toothless could recognise every "Hiccup" and some words like "help." Ivar closed his eyes. Toothless turned his head to look at the sea. He couldn't catch Hiccup by swimming. He had been too late. He needed help.

Toothless turned back to Ivar, who hadn't moved. He met the soft palm with his snout. His earlier roars and growls were gone, replaced by whimpers. He was crouched down in front of the small Viking, not ready to attack, but too distressed to stand straight. Simply turning his head had made him dizzy. Ivar opened his eyes and met Toothless'. He spoke softly.

"... okay... okay... Hiccup... help him. You... be calm."

Toothless couldn't answer anything, only whimper and remain still, his snout on the soft paw. Fishlegs spoke from next to him. Toothless withdrew his snout from Ivar's touch to face Fishlegs. The hatchling wasn't greeting him. Fishlegs was holding his hands against his chest. Was he afraid? Toothless glanced at Ivar, who was still holding his side with his other hand. He turned back towards Fishlegs to whine and pointed at the sea with his head.

"... no, Hiccup, he...."

Oh, why hadn't he learned more Viking speech before? It had all been so clear when Hiccup's mind translated everything! Toothless tried to remember what words meant what, but it hurt, it hurt so much. Thinking got more difficult every second. His legs collapsed, leaving him laying on the pier. Hiccup, he was too far away... Pain!

Toothless lifted his head with the last of his strength and roared in pain. He could barely make a sound before his head slammed back down. Everything went black.

Chapter Text

Toothless' head slammed on the planks of the pier with an audible thud. Ivar knelt down in front of the dragon. The sudden movement caused a small jolt of pain from his side where Toothless' paw had pushed him down moments earlier. For a moment Toothless hadn't been the curious and friendly dragon that had taught Hiccup his dragon knowledge, but the exact opposite. For a moment Ivar had once again felt the fear of dragons. If Toothless hadn't recognised Hiccup's name... Where was Hiccup?

Ivar held his hand in front of Toothless' mouth. He was still breathing. Fishlegs crouched next to them and put his hand on Toothless' head. Ivar looked at him.

"What happened to him?"

"I think," Fishlegs spoke quietly enough that only Ivar heard, "the bond between him and Hiccup broke. That's been very bad for them in the past, and at that time they had only stayed bonded for a day at most. Now they have held the bond since before we came here. I feared something like this might happen, but Hiccup didn't listen." He looked over the sea. "I think the hunters took him. That is the only way he could be far enough."

"Ivar!" Father's voice boomed over the pier, covering approaching footsteps for an instance. "Get out of there!"

Ivar's father had finally gotten there and stood in front of the line of shields with his own axe and shield. They were inching closer, eyes tightly on Toothless, despite the dragon's obvious lack of consciousness. He was in danger.

"Look after him," Ivar said to Fishlegs and got up and stepped between Toothless and the group. "Stay back, dad."

"What?"

"Don't let your warriors any closer. They would just kill him."

"Him?" It took the Chief a moment to understand. "The dragon? Ivar, I know we have learned much new information of the beasts recently, but this isn't some caged up dragon! It's a wild dragon that just rampaged through the village and attacked you!"

"Wild?" Ivar asked. "Take a closer look dad."

"What do you mean?"

Ivar rubbed his forehead. Sure, they didn't exactly have daylight anymore, but they should still have realized by then. So this was how Hiccup had felt with people when it came to dragons? Ivar turned and walked around Toothless to reach his tail. He pulled it up, surprisingly heavy, and held the artificial tailfin in front of himself for all to see. Gasps spread across the line of warriors.

"He's no wild dragon. This is Toothless: He's Hiccup's dragon, the source of all of the knowledge he has been teaching us. Hiccup built this," Ivar tapped the prosthetic fin, "to let him fly after he got injured."

It took a moment for the words to be understood.

"Even... even if that was true, that dragon still attacked both you and your brother." Dad gestured to Hakon, who was being held up by some of the warriors.

"I know, but it was out of distress. Something has happened to Hiccup, and we got in the way, especially Hakon. He tried to kill Toothless."

"It rampaged through the village and attacked people! Whatever the reason, it is dangerous. A chief must protect his people."

"There's nothing you need to protect them from." Ivar dropped Toothless' tail and walked towards his father. "Can't you see that?"

"You should listen to your son," Fishlegs intervened. He took a step back when the father gave him a serious look. He didn't give up though. "I know this dragon and how fearsome he can be. Facing a Night Fury is one of the greatest fears of all Vikings." Fishlegs had to pause as a wave of gasps and whispers spread through the gathered warriors with the confirmation of what some must had to have already suspected. They had never faced a Night Fury before, but everyone knew the stories. A few took a step back. Others held their weapons more firmly.

"But he is not some dangerous beast! Usually you only need to worry about him if someone is threatening Hiccup, like now." Fishlegs hesitated with his next words but gathered his confidence to face father. "Is it common for you to ignore when people are kidnapped from your village? Doesn't the Chief's duty to protect extend to welcomed quests?"

"Kidnapped?"

"That is the only explanation for this," Fishlegs answered. "Look around. All of the hunters are suddenly gone, and Hiccup is missing. Would you let people stand in your way if a friend was taken, or family?"

Father didn't immediately answer to Fishlegs, so Ivar did so in his place.

"He wouldn't. He would tear the village apart if that was what it took. He has done it before for some of the villagers' children that went missing. No one demanded that he be killed for roughing up a few people for that."

"You are talking like it is a person!"

"He is!" Ivar shouted. "You think Hiccup taught us everything he knows about dragons? He left things out because people wouldn't believe him."

"And you did?" Someone shouted.

"It took a moment," Ivar answered. "After that Hiccup took me to meet his dragons, on Toothless' back." Ivar pointed at the unconscious dragon. "Today wasn't the first time I rode on a dragon. I can assure you we have nothing to fear from him for now."

The Chief stayed quiet for a moment, rubbing his forehead.

"Am I getting too old, or is the world just getting close to Ragnarök? What do you want son?"

"A promise that no one hurts this dragon. Then we need to worry about Hiccup."

"And you think this won't put our people in danger?

"I will look after him myself," Ivar swore. "I may not understand him as Hiccup does, but with Fishlegs' help there is no danger to other people." Both Ivar and his father looked at Fishlegs.

"Toothless already calmed down before falling unconscious. You don't need to worry when he wakes up, whenever that is."

"We can put it in the arena until the situation is clearer," the Chief said and waved to his men. "Take the dragon."

The warriors approached. Several of those helping Hakon rushed to the front of the line. Ivar did not step out of their way.

"So you want to lock him up like so many dragons before?" Ivar asked.

The Chief never had the chance to answer.

"Oh, you don't need to worry about that," the nearest warrior said. "This pampering of dragons has already gone too far. We won't risk people of this village for your childish games." The man raised his axe, pointing it at Ivar. "I recommend you stand aside."

Shocked, Ivar took a step back, his foot hitting Toothless' scales, but he did not step out of the way.

"Are you disobeying your chief?" Ivar asked.

"He has clearly been misled. There is a lot one can do to a man if his son falls first." The man reached out and yanked Ivar out of the way. He fell on his back only, able to witness as events unfolded.

"Ivar!" His father shouted. The warrior didn't care. He raised his axe above his head as others held Fishlegs.

"Killing a Night Fury! Is there a greater honour to-AAAIIIEEE-!" The warrior's feet disappeared from under him and he flew from the pier. He hit the water with a great splash. Ivar could barely see the rapid movement over the pier, but there was nothing there. Another warrior, one of those that had held Fishlegs, hit the pier face-first. The rest backed off, pressing their backs against each other, trying to find the new threat.

A heavy mass fell behind Toothless, shaking the entire pier as the planks groaned their protest. A flash of fire lit the night as a flaming Monstrous Nightmare stood over the unconscious dragon. His roar was deafening and even the hardened warriors stumbled, trying to form a solid line. The Nightmare stepped forward, standing over Toothless, right next to Ivar.

"Umm... Hookfang?" Ivar said. The dragon tilted his head to glance at him. More roars echoed from the sky.

"Yes," Fishlegs said, "but how... Whiplash." Another rapid movement in the air. A red tail with small leaf-like bits materialized out of thin air and withdrew under the pier. Fishlegs held his head. "This wont end well. We can't fight the whole village."

"No one should fight," Ivar said as he pushed himself up. "Dad, back off. Don't attack them."

Ivar grimaced as he stepped to the middle of the pier, hoping no one would throw him against the hard planks for a third time. He was also getting sweaty with the heat radiating from Hookfang's flaming body. Fishlegs was peering at the sky and the dragons that flew above.

"Fishlegs?" Ivar whispered. The larger boy turned to face him. "Do they, you know, rage?"

"Thank gods no, at least I've never seen it, but Hookfang needs to calm down." The Nightmare was still standing over Toothless, eying the people around them. Ivar breathed deep and stood right in front of Hookfang. Fishlegs came closer, but left him some decent amount of space.

"No different from facing Shortclaw... For the most part..."

"You don't need to worry about this," Fishlegs said. "I don't want to pull you into our trouble any more than necessary. I... I can calm them down if no one attacks."

"No, you shouldn't have to deal with things alone," Ivar answered and smiled. "You're going to need help to rescue Hiccup. If people see me here maybe it'll help." He held his hand in front of Hookfang, further away than usual. Even though the heat was almost unbearable, Ivar persevered and spoke as softly as he could. "Please. We both want to keep Toothless safe, and Hiccup, but you need to cool down."

A high growl from behind surprised Ivar. He glanced back. It was the Changewing, Whiplash. He looked at Hookfang and walked to the larger dragon's side. Ivar returned his attention to the Nightmare and their eyes met. The fires died out. Skin met scales. Some people gasped. How they found this so impressive after everything that already happened, only Odin would know. Then there were the brother's warriors. As Ivar looked behind him, he had no question that several of them were only itching to sink their weapons between scales.

"Chief," Fishlegs said. He now had a Gronckle hovering next to him, what was her name again? "There doesn't need to be any more fighting. The dragons won't attack if you can keep your warriors back. They won't let you trap any of them, but we can take them out of the village if you let us."

The Chief took several seconds to answer. People were whispering to each other; many of them weren't happy with the situation.

"Fine." He raised his arm as a sign for others to stay back and stepped in front of all of them. "But only after I get my son back from their reach."

"No," Ivar said. "I'm going to stay with Toothless until they are outside the village, just in case. Clearly some people here won't care, but maybe others will be less eager to attack us. You should come too, dad. We really need to talk."

"I wasn't planning to let you stay with these dragons unguarded." He walked closer, but Hookfang roared after just a few seconds. Warriors raised their weapons again.

"You have to put away your axe," Fishlegs said. "They don't trust you enough to let you come close with weapons."

The Chief opened his mouth to answer with something, probably nothing good. Ivar stepped up to him and extended his arm.

"Dad, I think you should give it to me. I'm not sure, but they might let me carry it. Fishlegs definitely."

Father grunted but gave up his axe. Ivar had to use both hands just to hold on to it. He turned to face Hookfang. The dragon's eyes remained on him for a few seconds, but Hookfang made no moves or sounds. Ivar nodded and breathed a bit easier.

"So, what's next?" father questioned.

"We need to get them out of the village," Ivar answered and looked at Toothless. "This could be difficult. How long is he going to be like this?" He asked Fishlegs.

"I don't know. I don't understand it very well, and this has never happened. A long time, I fear."

"Can they carry him?"

"Maybe... Dragons can carry relatively heavy things." Fishlegs glanced at Hookfang, but focused and kneeled in front of the Gronckle, Meatlug. He spoke few words, but gestured much with his hands, pointing at Toothless and towards the forest behind the village. Would the dragons understand? If only they could have talked to them like Hiccup did.

Meatlug barked once and turned from Fishlegs, repeating the sound to Hookfang. The sound of flapping wings came closer as the Zippleback came to hover next to the pier. Hookfang stood straighter and stepped forward until his legs were right next to Toothless. The Nightmare spread his wings.

"Better step back," Fishlegs said. Hookfang flapped his wings and the wind pushed against Ivar. For a few seconds nothing seemed to happen, but slowly both dragons started raising up. Toothless' legs, wings and tail hung down as his body left the pier, but it didn't seem like Hookfang could get him very far. The Zippleback inched closer, staying just out of reach from Hookfang's wings. As Toothless' wings left the pier the Zippleback flew under him. The two heads pushed the black wings out of the way so the dragon could position his back against Toothless' belly.

"Who ever said dragons aren't intelligent?" Ivar said as loud as he could without shouting. No one answered.

"Do you still want to come?" Fishlegs asked from Meatlug's back.

"Can she..." Ivar didn't finish his question as something sounded near him. Whiplash was still there, right next to Ivar in fact. The Chief took a quick step back after realizing this. Ivar dropped the axe on the pier and slowly raised his hand.

"Will you?" The dragon glanced at Meatlug and then lowered his head in a familiar gesture. Ivar stepped closer. "Dad, are you still coming?"

"What?"

"You said you would come with us until we find a safe place for Toothless." Ivar lifted his leg over Whiplash's neck to settle on him and held open a hand for his dad.

"You're kidding."

"Can't you even believe your own eyes? Remember what Hiccup taught us; trust is everything."

Ivar's father stepped closer, but stopped again. He was, however, within arm's reach, and Ivar grabbed him. Physical force, even just a little bit of it, snapped father from his hesitation and the man let Ivar pull him onto the dragon. The line of warriors and other villagers behind them witnessed their chief siting on a dragon. Meatlug took off first to go after the other three dragons. Then Whiplash spread his wings and jumped. Red wings pushed them to the sky.

Chapter Text

"Geeyaah!" Dad shouted continually. Ivar didn't have time to calm him as he himself was struggling to maintain his balance on Whiplash. Sitting on Shortclaw's neck while she was on the ground was nothing like this, and he was still feeling a bit winded from being slammed onto the pier.

"Try to relax and adapt to his movements. He won't do anything to drop you, but it'll be more difficult if you keep jerking him in different directions," Fishlegs advised from Meatlug's back above them. Ivar tried to follow the instructions. His father, at least, stopped shouting and didn't breathe as hard anymore.

"How do we control where we're flying?" Dad asked.

"Right now?" Fishlegs clarified. "We don't."

"You mean we are at the mercy of these dragons?!"

"You are sitting on his neck. Rider and dragon are always at each other's mercy. That's why trust is so important. You should be grateful that Whiplash is even carrying you right now."

"So you just get on and hope the dragon flies where you want to go?"

Fishlegs seemed to sight quietly. "When you know a dragon and understand each other, you can communicate easily where it is you want to fly, even without Hiccup's powers."

"...Powers?"

"Oh Thor," Fishlegs gasped. "Ivar, how are we supposed to explain that, so your father actually believes anything we say?"

"What is he talking about son?" Dad asked.

How was Ivar supposed to answer that? He could barely believe it all himself. He couldn't just say: "Hey Dad, Hiccup can talk to dragons with his thoughts, oh, and he could control their minds too if he wanted!" Even to Ivar that sounded ridiculous, and yet.

"Hiccup understands dragons," Ivar said eventually. "Even he doesn't know how, but he can understand them just as well as you can listen to me. They are as close to him as we are to each other, especially Toothless." Ivar nodded at the Night Fury being carried by the two larger dragons. "Apparently they are so close even their minds are bonded together... Or at least they were."

"You were right," dad said to Fishlegs. "I don't believe a word that you are saying."

"You're on a dragon, Dad. I think you should reconsider what you're willing to believe. Fishlegs, there's a small opening that way," Ivar said, pointing at the dark forest.

"Okay," Fishlegs said. He tapped Meatlug's side and pointed in the same direction after getting the dragon's attention. The Gronckle grunted and then growled more loudly. The dragons ahead responded in kind and started slowly turning.

"See Dad? They are pretty intelligent."

"They can work together. We already knew that," he answered. Ivar shook his head and adjusted his position as Whiplash turned. A moment later they touched the ground. Dad dropped off Whiplash as soon as the first claw touched the grass. Ivar slid down after him and held his hand over Whiplash's snout until the dragon accepted his thanks. Toothless hit the ground with a thud after the Zippleback slid out from under him. Fishlegs and Ivar ran to the unconscious dragon and kneeled in front of him. Fishlegs held one hand in front of Toothless' mouth, and then against the dragon's neck.

"He seems to be okay, or at least no worse than before."

"Is there anything we can do?"

"No, nothing I know of," Fishlegs answered. "I tried to warn him. I told him they were getting too dependent."

"You mean Hiccup?" Ivar asked.

Fishlegs nodded. "We both knew something like this might happen if they stayed bonded for this long, but Hiccup refused to break their bond even when he came to the village. He refused to put any distance between himself and Toothless."

"Why?"

"Because being with Toothless is the opposite of what his life used to be," Fishlegs said. "With Toothless he was never alone anymore. You might understand him better than anyone. You're a lot alike."

"And Toothless helped him out of his previous life-style. Hiccup told me about it," Ivar said and put his hand on the black scales.

"Umm, son, Fishlegs," dad said from behind them. Ivar glanced back. The formerly empty opening was getting crowded by Hiccup's whole flock, and dad was standing right in the middle of their stares.

"Fishlegs?" Ivar looked to the other boy.

"Stay calm. They are careful right now and probably don't completely understand what's happened."

"Can you explain it to them?" Ivar asked.

"It's tricky. I can't talk to them like Hiccup." Fishlegs walked closer to the Chief. With a wave of his hand the Gronckle Meatlug followed him. Ivar stuck close to them. Whiplash let out a small growl and most of the dragons seemed to focus on him. "Maybe he can help us," Fishlegs said.

"With what?" Hemming asked.

"To explain the situation to the others," Fishlegs answered. "Whiplash has been sneaking around the village even closer than Toothless. He must have seen at least some of what happened before the others came."

The dragons kept growling at each other. Soon the growling got louder and angrier. For a few moments Ivar stood tense, trying to follow every dragon, but slowly, even though they didn't show signs of calming down, he relaxed and grabbed his father's arm.

"They aren't angry at us Dad, but it is good you didn't bring your axe."

"You talk like you understood them."

"No, not like Hiccup, but they are barely looking at us, and when they do they... Look at Hookfang's eyes." Ivar pointed at the nightmare. "They're decently wide. Every time I've seen a dragon planning to attack their eyes narrowed."

"Your son has good eyes," Fishlegs said, "but we have more important things to talk about. Every moment we wait the hunters get further away with Hiccup." Every dragon fell silent with the mention of the name. "That is what they are worried for too."

"You want me to go against the hunters? They may not have a village, but they are more powerful than many tribes."

"And?" Ivar asked.

"And you saw what happened today; how my warriors feel about all this. I have to keep the village together."

"But-" Ivar started.

"I understand," Fishlegs silenced him. "We'll go on our own, me and the dragons. If you could just tell us what you know about the hunters and release the dragons in your arena, we would greatly appreciate it."

"You want our dragons?"

"They don't deserve to be there, you should realize it by now," Fishlegs said, "and they might help us."

"Please, Dad, just do it," Ivar pleaded.

"Very well, but if those dragons cause trouble I'm protecting my village first."

"Great, we should go get them," Ivar said. "Fishlegs, do you think Whiplash would come with us?" The dragon glanced at them.

"He can probably take you back," Fishlegs answered.

"I was actually thinking he could tell Shortclaw and the others what happened."

"And I would rather walk anyway," dad said, already taking the first step back towards the village. "Wait... Who is Shortclaw?"

"She's the Nightmare at the ring. Whiplash." The dragon raised his head. Ivar stepped closer but stopped. "Umm, what should I do?" The dragons looked at each other. Ivar got an impression that much was silently said between them. Whiplash turned around and walked to Ivar. He leaned to let Ivar get on. Ivar shook his head, pointed at his father and took a few exaggerated steps. Whiplash kept a close eye on everything he did. Ivar stopped to look at him and the dragon walked after him.

"I'm coming too," Fishlegs said.

"How about Toothless?" Ivar asked.

"There's nothing I can do for him that they can't do themselves. Meatlug can stay to keep the rest of them calm."

The four of them started their trek through the dark forest. They were lucky enough to not encounter any larger animals, though with a dragon present those weren't really a reason to worry. Whiplash never got too far from them, but it wasn't just the forest he was keeping an eye on. The dragon wouldn't go far without checking on what dad was up to. Dad did the same with the dragon though. Eventually he spoke.

"Son, is there anything else that you two haven't told me?"

Ivar glanced at Fishlegs, who spoke first.

"We have already told you the major secrets concerning dragons, Chief. They are intelligent, Hiccup can speak with them, and they let us ride them."

"Does everyone in your home village know this?"

"No. Hiccup tried to tell them, but in the end, we had to leave. Our home village is much closer to Helheim and gets attacked by dragons all the time. People didn't really care about Hiccup to begin with. To defend the dragons..."

"I can imagine..." dad glanced at Ivar and put up a smug smile. "You'd have to be at least the chief's son to not be shipped off for such ideas."

"...He is," Fishlegs said.

"What?"

"Hiccup. His dad is the village chief. Technically he is, or was, the heir to the chiefdom."

"And they threw him out?"

"Being the son of a chief doesn't mean that much if you aren't what people want, Dad," Ivar said, but didn't face his father. With the next few steps he drifted closer to the red dragon that was now paying closer attention to them.

"Son?"

"Can we focus on helping Hiccup?" Ivar pleaded. "I owe it to him." Ivar could feel his father's eyes on him.

Dad's sigh was easily audible in the night forest. "You wanted to know about the hunters? I think I know where those ships are headed, if that is what you want to know, but don't forget: Hunting dragons is their specialty."

"I know, but we have to do something. Maybe if Toothless recovers... I doubt they have much experience in catching Night Furies. Even Berk couldn't stop him."

"You're from Berk?!" The Chief raised his voice. "We just had the heir to the Hairy Hooligans get captured from my village?!"

"They don't know we're here," Fishlegs said. "Please keep this to yourself. If you can point us the right way and release the dragons from the ring, I'll think of something." Fishlegs paused. "Oh Thor, I'm starting to sound like Hiccup."

"That's a good thing," Ivar said, now walking right next to Whiplash. "But you should say that we'll think of something. Maybe the village won't help, but I will." Dad looked at Ivar with widened eyes, but Ivar kept going. "The hunters have a trading camp a few days sailing from here where their ships come from during the summer. Ryker is probably going to stop there before they head to the continent for winter. If they make it back to mainland, finding Hiccup becomes much harder. Did I forget anything Dad?"

"No. ...How far are you planning to go with this 'helping' you promised?"

"As far as I have to," Ivar answered. His dad stepped closer and reached with his arm. His voice was more forceful, as when he gave orders.

"Son..." He never got the chance to finish. Whiplash growled right at his face. The Chief backed off. "What happened to this dragon being on our side?"

Fishlegs looked at Ivar and Whiplash, who didn't let dad out of his sight. The faces were getting almost impossible to see under the shadow of night.

"Seems like he's more on your son's side than yours. Better not act aggressive. Is that the village?" Fishlegs pointed at faint lights between the trees.

"Yes, but don't think you can avoid my earlier question Ivar. Now hide the dragon until we see how things are faring."

Ivar looked at Whiplash, who met his gaze. So how to get the message across this time? He waited until they got to the edge of the forest and then turned to stand in front of the dragon. He held his open palm in front of the dragon, pointing at the ground and gestured with his fingers to show that three of them should keep going. The dragon looked at his face for few seconds and settled to lay down.

"You're getting good at that," Fishlegs said behind Ivar.

With Whiplash hidden they entered the village. Even near the village edge there seemed to be unusually many people outside. Their eyes followed tightly as the trio passed and some even followed; from a respectful distance, but nonetheless they came. Small groups whispered to each other. The news had already spread.

"Chief!" One of the warriors shouted. "Your son is at the healers' house. He demanded to see you." Hakon? What was he going to do now?

"Dad?" Ivar started.

"I know he is going to cause trouble. He's my Son too."

"He is not the only one," Ivar said. Many of the villagers were just gossiping and confused. Many of the warriors, on the other hand, unlike the dragons earlier, had clear anger in their torch-lit eyes as the trio passed them. They soon arrived at the healers' house, basically a small hall divided into several rooms on both sides. The elder healer, an old woman who still stood tall over many of the village men, came out of one of them.

"Here Chief."

"It might be best if I stay outside," Fishlegs said, holding his hands together. The Chief simply nodded and stepped into the room with Ivar. Hakon was laying on a bed with bandages around his arms and bare chest. Mom was trying to make him drink some herbal mix, but both of them turned to face the new arrivals. Mom's face was tense. When wrinkles appeared on her forehead it was never good sign. Hakon tried to turn to face them, but grunted the moment he moved. Mom put her hand on his chest and gently pushed him down. It didn't calm him. As Ivar stepped closer, Hakon's eyes focused on him. It was like staring a dragon in the eyes when it was about to attack. Maybe they shouldn't have left Whiplash behind...

"Where is that dragon?" Hakon spoke very slowly, with weight on every word. His hand twitched like it wanted to grab something. Thankfully, dad answered first.

"Not here anymore."

"I'm going to kill that beast! Monstrous Nightmare is nothing compared to a Night Fury."

"You lost to both of them. Ivar is the only one in this room who has even faced both of them without needing a healer afterwards."

"Ivar, Night Fury?" Mom asked. "Tell me right now what is going on! People are gossiping all kinds of things about Night Furies and you riding on a dragon!"

"Much of the gossip is likely true. The situation is strange. The hunters captured Hiccup, that boy who has taught villagers about dragons, and there are some dragons we didn't know about that aren't happy about it. I think Fishlegs and Ivar got them to stay away from the village."

"What is that supposed to mean?" Hakon asked.

"That they asked them nicely. Now, how are you?"

"He got deep cuts in his arms and has some broken ribs," mom said. "I have done my best to treat him, but our son won't take part in battle for a while. He didn't even have time to recover from the previous fight. This dragon is dangerous."

"Next time I'll-!" Hakon started.

"There won't be a next time," dad said. "Even if I let you, you would only get yourself killed trying to defeat such a powerful dragon."

"I have to!"

"No, you don't." Hemming glanced at Ivar. "Seems the world is changing. We may need to change as well. First you must heal." He looked up at his wife. "The evening isn't over yet and there are things I need to address. Will you remain here and make sure he stays in bed?"

"Yes, don't worry about him."

He nodded to her his thanks before turning to his younger son.

"Ivar, let's go take a look at those dragons."

Chapter Text

Ivar followed his father out of the room, but glanced back once before closing the door. Hakon raised his head enough to stare at him. Even with their father now on his side, the look in his brother's eyes made Ivar fear for the future. They had to get the dragons out immediately. Ivar stuck near his father as Fishlegs joined them at the entrance. His eyes kept skipping between Ivar and his father.

"I'm pretty sure he'll heal completely, eventually," Ivar said. "Toothless hurt him pretty bad, but I think we should be more worried for his pride. He hasn't learned anything, and he doesn't want to."

"Fighting and overcoming dragons has been the symbol of strength for generations," dad said. "I see there.... Is more than that, but it will take a long time for people to come around and we must not let the village be divided." He glanced at Fishlegs. "You already told us what happened in your village. I don't know much about your chief, but I'm not going to give up on either of my sons for this."

"I understand what you're saying," Fishlegs said. "That's why we kept things hidden in the first place and tried to show you the true nature of dragons more slowly. Unfortunately, we don't have time for that anymore."

"It is unfortunate, though I don't appreciate people keeping secrets from me on my island." The Chief stopped. They were standing near the arena, surrounded by people with many warriors in the group. "Men, come with me. We need to do something." He turned to head for the arena, but one of the warriors spoke.

"And what would that be?" Ivar recognized the man that had pushed him aside earlier. The one who tried to kill Toothless.

"I need a few men to open the dragons' gates." A lot of people looked at each other with questions and uncertainty shining in their eyes.

"And for what reason?" The man asked. The Chief walked towards him and grabbed the man's collar. Ivar waited with Fishlegs and could barely hear what was said.

"You seem to be forgetting who the Chief is here. I haven't forgotten what you did earlier. Do not try me." He threw the man backwards. "Many of you have learned new things about these dragons in past days. Many others witnessed much more this evening. I will address the village tomorrow, but for now we will bring out the dragons in our arena. Does anyone have a problem with that?"

"Yes," the warrior said, despite the Chief's earlier words. Too many others, both warriors and other villagers, were nodding in agreement. A few warriors joined the disagreeing party. Ivar's eyes scanned the crowd, trying to find at least some friendly faces. He recognised many people who had been at Hiccup's lessons. With his father facing the few warriors largely alone, Ivar nudged Fishlegs' arm. They stepped aside, towards a couple of other villagers: One of the houses next to them belonged to a couple that had been at the lessons, and they had come out to see what was going on.

"Hey," Ivar said to them. "We need your help. Can you meet us behind the ring?"

"Why?" The woman asked. "I'm sorry, but we are also curious." It was genuine curiosity, the kind that would make them come if Ivar gave at least some answers.

"Consider it as the final lesson on the dragons, now that the hunters took Hiccup." They didn't show much surprise. The information had really spread quickly. "Please, we should at least try to avoid this." Ivar waved his arm towards his dad still in conflict with the small group of the rebellious warriors. The couple took a look at them and then faced Ivar with soft smiles.

"Okay. We'll help you."

"Thank you. If you see other people from the class, ask them to come too... but don't talk to dad's warriors. Better let him settle things with them first." They nodded and left towards the arena. Fishlegs stepped closer to stand right next to Ivar.

"Are we going past your dad?"

"No, we are doing what we were supposed to do. Look at them." Ivar nodded at the crowd. "If we ever want to get these dragons to help Hiccup, we need to get them now."

"Okay. I'll go ahead to meet the people. Try to avoid attention."

Ivar headed to the next person he had spotted. He had to hurry. They only needed a few adults to help with the gates, but Ivar still had to get the keys. Soon he rushed home, thankful that at least it was near the arena, overlooking the village. His father had left the keys for the arena hanging on a hook on the wall as he always did. Unfortunately, they were hanging at the height of a large full-grown man and Ivar had to pull a chair from the kitchen in order to reach up and get them. He held them close against his chest and began to run out but was stopped dead in his tracks before he could even close the door.

"Well, well, well. What do we have here?" A young warrior blocked his path. He was barely an adult, and one of the youngest fully-fledged warriors in the village. He also was very close to Hakon and had brought two of his younger friends. Ivar's pulse accelerated at the sight of them. "Where are you going?"

Ivar gulped, but refused to back off in the slightest.

"It isn't your business. I need to go." Ivar tried to step past them, but all three moved to block him. The young warrior put his hand on Ivar's shoulder and pushed him back against the wall.

"I can guess what you might do after all the ideas that the stranger has been spreading. It's not surprising that fishbones think alike." He spat on the ground next to Ivar, but as he did so a drop of green liquid fell on his arm from above. The leather of his sleeve began smoking instantly and he jolted back. All three shouted, their eyes focused above Ivar, who also turned to look up and saw red scales. Whiplash was partially hanging from the roof of the house, the dragon's head extended over Ivar. The young warrior reached for an axe on his back. Whiplash growled.

"Don't do it," Ivar warned, holding his hands out between them. "You aren't fast enough." A few more drops of acid fell from Whiplash's mouth between them. The young warrior hesitated, his hand already on the axe handle. Slowly, Whiplash stepped forward and dropped on the ground next to Ivar and leaned slightly towards him. The trio in front of them took one look at the dragon, then at Ivar, and again back to the dragon. Ivar got on Whiplash's neck.

The trio had their mouths slightly agap and their eyes focused on Ivar, wide and stunned.

"Did you mean these ideas?" Ivar asked. They didn't answer. Their faces didn't even twitch until Whiplash roared. This time the trio jumped back and one of them fell on his butt. A few days earlier Ivar would have done the same. He held onto Whiplash as the dragon jumped into the air, hovering above them in the sky. Several more people nearby were running towards them and saw them rise to the air. They could only stare.

Ivar tapped the side of Whiplash's neck and after getting his attention pointed at the back of the arena. The flight only took a few seconds and they landed in front of Fishlegs and half a dozen former students of Hiccup's. Regardless of their status as former students, they stared like anyone else as Whiplash landed with Ivar, who ran to the metal door between them and the back area of the arena. Fishlegs encouraged them to follow, despite the presence of a wild dragon that eyed them carefully. The whole group was inside in seconds. Whiplash flew over the wall, but kept some distance to the group.

"Open the dragons' gates." Ivar pointed to the large metal doors on the ground floor. It would take their whole group to open them. Pulling off the logs holding them shut was the easy part: The real challenge was lifting the doors that opened upwards. The group struggled to drag one of them up. Ivar as well took part in the pushing with what strength he could muster. Then the door got lighter. Ivar looked past it to see Whiplash pulling from the other side. A few moments later they pushed open the gates into the ring and began releasing the dragons.

Ivar stood in front of Shortclaw's gate as people unlocked it. He blinked, realizing that for a moment he had been more focused on seeing the dragon again than their mission. With the gate only partially open Shortclaw pushed her head out.

"Go let out the other dragons," Ivar said without even looking at the people. He smiled and raised his hand in greeting to Shortclaw. She met it, but only briefly before looking around. "It's finally time," Ivar said with a soft voice, despite knowing the dragon wouldn't understand him. She still focused back on him. "We are going to take you out of here. Come on." Ivar waved for Shortclaw to follow. She did.

Ivar glanced to the side as he walked to the exit tunnel. Fishlegs was trying to coax Littletooth to come out. The Gronckle was standing in the gap between the gates. Shortclaw growled at her. The Gronckle jolted back, but after another softer growl she stepped forward and started walking towards the larger dragon.

"Thank you," Ivar said so only Shortclaw could hear. It felt important whether she understood or not. At least the dragon tilted her head to look at him. Her eye was wide and didn't feel like it matched the growls that she had made. Any dragon's growl of course sounded threatening to Vikings though. Ivar would have to listen to them more carefully if he wanted to learn to understand them better.

They walked up the large tunnel while Fishlegs went to release the last Gronckle. As they reached the top Ivar couldn't immediately see Whiplash. Shortclaw looked up to the sky and spread her wings.

"Wait," Ivar said. The dragon looked at him and then to the side as they heard a soft growl. Whiplash emerged from the darkness next to them. Shortclaw brought down her wings to stand normally and then the three dragons kept staring at each other. What would Ivar have given to be part of their conversations like Hiccup!

"Ivar!"

Ivar, and the dragons, turned around. Dad had just come through the door to the back side of the arena. A stream of people followed him, warriors and others. They quickly filled the doorway as those who got in stopped to stare.

"Hi dad," Ivar said and placed his hand on Shortclaw's head. She didn't even flinch. "We're almost finished. Did you put those people in their place?" Dad put a hand on his forehead.

"One of them gets to cool off until morning. You couldn't just wait me to finish that?"

Ivar gulped.

"I didn't want to risk them causing problems until this was done. We were going to do this anyway, right dad? We're almost done."

"Yes, I can see that. They are... calm?"

"Of course," Ivar answered and turned to see the third Gronckle fly up the tunnel and right past Shortclaw. The Nightmare twisted her neck to place her head between Ivar and the passing Gronckle. Her eyes followed the smaller dragon until he disappeared into the dark sky.

"I guess he won't be helping," Ivar said.

Fishlegs jogged up soon after the Gronckle departed with the rest of the group following behind him. He checked on Littletooth, who took few steps aside when the group of people got too close. Then Fishlegs noticed the new group of people.

"Oh, Chief, how did things go for you?"

"Never mind that." He sighed. "At least it's done now... We should go inside to talk." Dad looked at the dragons. "Can you...?"

Ivar looked at Fishlegs.

"Whiplash," Fishlegs, said gaining the attention of the dragon. He waved his hands to gesture to all thee of the dragons and then pointed at the forest. "Toothless."

Whiplash grunted and waved his head. Ivar stepped away from Shortclaw. He felt something in the bottom of his throat. He would have rather stayed right there. The Nightmare followed him with her eyes for a few seconds, but something dragged her attention to Whiplash. He took off, Littletooth following immediately. Finally Shortclaw spread her wings again and took to the sky. The thing in Ivar's chest didn't go anywhere.

The Chief turned to face the crowd. "Go back to your homes. We'll have a meeting at the arena in the morning. Tell others."

Slowly the people left, including the people that had helped to release the dragons. Ivar made sure to thank each one as they passed. After the last one left he was left alone with Fishlegs and his dad, who extended his open hand. Ivar gave the keys back. The Chief kept standing in front of them, arms crossed. His eyes moved from Ivar to Fishlegs.

"So, you got your dragons. What are you planning next?"

"We'll have to fly after the hunters before they leave the camp Ivar talked about," Fishlegs answered, "but Toothless needs to wake up first. We are going to need him... and it would not be wise to leave him here alone while Hiccup is in danger and your warriors...."

"I see," dad said. "In other words, nothing else happens tonight. We will meet at the arena tomorrow morning when sun is fully up. I expect both of you to be there. We have a lot of explaining to do for the villagers.

"Yes Chief." Fishlegs looked towards the dark forest. "I'll go check on the dragons after that."

"Sure. Now, Ivar, home." Dad's tone didn't leave room for arguments.

The night wasn't actually very late yet, but after dinner there was really nothing Ivar could do except walk back and forth next to his bed until he tired out and lied down. It didn't help him in getting to sleep. Too much had happened. Too much was uncertain. What if he never saw Hiccup again? Ivar squeezed his hands to fists. He couldn't let it happen, whatever his dad thought, even if they had to challenge the hunters. He eventually fell asleep, but it was a restless sleep.

Ivar was laying on the ground, he hurt everywhere. He could barely see in the darkness, but heard the heavy footsteps of those who stood above him. Only one small form stepped close. Hiccup extended his arm to Ivar. A black mass of a Night Fury stood behind him, keeping them safe. Ivar reached for them, but both disappeared. Darkness grew darker, but slowly it began also turning warmer and black started having a tint of red.

He was shaken awake by his father, who kept his hand on Ivar's shoulder.

"The sun is already coming up. We need to go soon."

Ivar yawned, but his father didn't leave until he was up. At least he could go with Fishlegs to see the dragons after the meeting. Hopefully Shortclaw had slept better than he did. Ivar's mother and Hakon were nowhere to be seen, so Ivar ate breakfast alone with his father.

"Son, you do understand that this meeting is going to be very critical. It is important to be carefully and not go against tradition any more than we have to."

"I know," Ivar answered, keeping his eyes on the piece of bread he was eating. "The dragons are out anyway, and you have to keep the village together. Fishlegs was right that these things need time."

"I'm glad you understand," his dad said. Ivar finished his bread and got up.

"I'll go ahead." He left without more words exchanged. Outside more people were walking towards the arena than not. Many looked at Ivar and it was very noticeable. He rarely got much attention. He tried to keep count at how many seemed friendly or curious against those who would look at him with outright hostility. There were many of those, not nearly most, but every warrior he saw belonged to the latter group, Hakon's friends.

Getting to the arena took only a few minutes. People were already streaming in. Someone had opened the doors to the ring, but not many were down there yet. The stands still had space. Everyone was talking to someone, but as Ivar walked toward his father's throne the voices quieted down. Too many eyes were on him for comfort, but at least the guards around the throne let him pass and kept others out. The group of villagers that had helped him and Fishlegs the previous night had gathered as close as they could with some others from Hiccup's lessons. Ivar focused on the group. They were going to need every supporter they could get. Fishlegs arrived, but the warriors stopped him from getting to Ivar.

"Let him come. The Chief wants him here," Ivar said. They did as ordered, but one of them glanced at Ivar. He was one of Hakon's supporters, definitely. Dad came soon after. At that point people were already filling the ring. Even dragon fights didn't have such an audience. Dad stepped to the edge of the ring. All talking ended before he could even speak.

"People of Fjoll, I am sure you have already heard many rumours of last night. Some may be false or misleading, but some are true. The world is changing. For several days now many of you have been learning new things about dragons from guests in our village. Some others have been more... reserved. Yesterday everything changed. One of those guests is no longer here, but we have also learned much more than we could have imagined possible." He paused for a second. "After seeing my son on the back of two different dragons and being myself on the back of a flying dragon, my mind has been opened." People's gasps spread across the arena and the talking started again. "Yes, all this happened. That part of the rumours is true."

People could no longer be silenced. The common chatter and few angry shouts spread from one end of the arena to another. The Chief let it go for a moment to give some time for his words to sink in. He waved to two warriors with large horns. Their sound overcame even the loudest of shouts coming from the arena and soon all was silent again.

"What I have told you is not in question. It happened. The things that we have learned are true. The important part is what happens next. How we will move forward. To decide that you too must understand things that were previously kept from us." Dad turned slightly so his body faced Fishlegs. "Besides myself, my own son will testify to what you are about to learn from our remaining guest."

Fishlegs stepped forward, holding his hands together against his chest. Standing at the edge of the arena, he breathed deeply and pulled them apart.

"Umm, I guess we should begin on how I and Hiccup ended up in Fjoll. We didn't come by any ship, but riding on the backs of dragons." The Chief had to order the horns to be played again to silence the crowd. Fishlegs prepared to speak again, but the audience's gasping stopped him. Warriors quickly sprang around to face behind the Chief's throne with their weapons drawn. Whiplash stood on the wall behind the arena. He gave out a soft growl and waved his head towards the forest.

"Everyone stand back!" Dad commanded. "Fishlegs?"

Fishlegs looked at the dragon. Ivar thought the message was clear when Whiplash waved his head again. Higher squeaks sounded over people's chatter. A small terrible terror flew straight over numerous villagers and warriors. Sharpshot hovered in front of Fishlegs until he held out his arm for the little dragon to land on. He kept squeaking like there was no tomorrow. Fishlegs and Ivar looked at each other and spoke in unison.

"Toothless." They were already on the move before anyone could question their actions. "Whiplash," they called out, and the red dragon jumped down from the wall. No one moved to stop him as he allowed Fishlegs and Ivar on his neck.

"What are you doing? Where are you going?!" Dad shouted.

"Sorry dad!" Ivar answered. "We'll finish this later." Whiplash took off.

The flight was quick, and Whiplash soon landed on the same opening as the previous night. Hiccup's flock was gathered in a large circle around Toothless. Sharpshot flew straight to the black dragon's head. Toothless was clearly awake, but far from well. He tried to get up, but fell on his side with a whine and as Ivar got closer he could see the dragon's entire body shaking. They both kneeled in front of Toothless, who only half opened his eyes.

But at least he was finally awake.

Chapter Text

The darkness, how could it be so empty...? So cold, so very cold. He usually liked darkness, but that was warm darkness, safe darkness. Something was missing. Hiccup opened his eyes half-way but squeezed them closed again. His head hurt like it was being hit with a blacksmith's hammer. He needed a long time just to control his erratic breathing before he tried to open his eyes again, praying to Thor that they would see dark scales. It was not to be. He was alone.

Was this how it felt? He could barely remember how it was to be alone, not just physically, but in his mind. Did he always feel so... cold, vulnerable?

When his blurry vision cleared he saw wood, a roof, walls. He was on a ship and could feel it tilting with the waves. When he opened his mouth only a rough whine got out. His throat was just too dry. He was feeling sick, a blob in his throat felt like something wanted to come up. Hiccup pushed himself trying to get up to a sitting position, or at least to be face-down in case something came up. The little movement was all it took. A wave of nausea made his entire body tense as he twisted around and emptied what little was in his stomach straight on the deck. Some spilled on his hands. Hiccup could barely hold himself up as not to fall face-first onto the disgusting puddle. There was nothing he could do for the taste it left in his mouth. For a while he stayed like that over his own vomit, breathing heavily.

He crawled away as soon as he felt like he could. The room was still wavy, but Hiccup wasn't sure how much was due to his condition and how much was from the ship's movements. There was a large door of metal bars in front of him. He grabbed onto the bars to pull himself up, but didn't dare to step away from the support of the door. He was already sweaty from the effort of getting there. Beyond was a very familiar looking corridor lined with similar doors. At least no one was around, no human that was.

With Hiccup's headache it was already hard enough to think straight while his thoughts remained inside his head, but he could hear the dragons' movements in other cells like his. A Nadder peaked behind the bars of the opposing cell. For a brief instance Hiccup saw two of them. The dragon puffed, looking at him. Hiccup leaned more on the door and closed his eyes. His breath was finally calming down a bit.

'Hey, the Viking is awake. Looks pretty harmless.'

'Too bad it can't tell us why it's here,' another dragon said from the next cell. It felt like a... Hiccup didn't know. He hadn't encountered this species after meeting Toothless.

'Does it matter? It won't get us out of here.'

'Can you be sure? They locked it here. It's clearly not one of them and it smells like a dragon. There is one dragon's scent in particular laced into this Viking. I don't recognise the species.'

'It's still a Viking, regardless of its scent.'

'Maybe', Hiccup struggled to reach out with his thoughts. He could barely open his eyes while talking to the two dragons, 'but I'm not like most... and that dragon scent you can't place is of a Night Fury.'

Neither dragon answered right away. The Nadder looked around and ended up staring at Hiccup with wide eyes.

'Yes, it was me. My name is Hiccup.' He held his forehead with one hand.

'Impossible.' The Nadder took a step back.

'No, but don't ask me why not, or how,' Hiccup answered. 'The Night Fury is my brother, Toothless.'

'Toothless,' the other dragon pondered the thoughts that were Hiccup's name for Toothless. 'You truly care for that Night Fury.'

'He is my brother,' Hiccup repeated. 'My life was pointless before him. He taught me all I know about dragons.'

'He taught you to share your thoughts. I thought humans could not do it.'

'He didn't exactly teach me. It just happened when our minds touched.'

The Nadder puffed smoke and turned away.

'A Viking that can share its thoughts. What next?'

'I know you probably don't have good experiences with Vikings,' Hiccup closed his eyes again, trying to clear his foggy thoughts, 'but we have to work together to get out of here.'

'Escape?' The foreign dragon asked.

'You think you can trust it?' The Nadder asked of the other dragon.

'He has shared his thoughts with us. You felt how he called the Night Fury.'

'Vikings and dragons can live together,' Hiccup said and focused on his memories. Even standing still his vision blurred as more tendrils of his mind reached out. He had to show these dragons his flock.

'This,' the Nadder said. 'You are tricking us. You want something.'

'I already,' Hiccup began answering. But the Nadder twisted his head to face at the end of the corridor. Hiccup could feel both of the dragons tense up moments before he too heard it. Under the creaking of the deck, footsteps. The door opened. Two hunters stepped in with large baskets. Hiccup didn't dare abandon the support of the door to step back.

"Hey look. Our 'guest' has finally decided to wake up." The duo came to stand in front of Hiccup. "Not looking so well." The man turned to look at his companion. "You hit him too hard."

"I hit him just the right way, even more carefully since he's such a fishbone. How should I have known the kid would go half-dead after a little tap? I've never seen anyone convulse like that just for being knocked out."

"Yea, sure. I guess we need to find him food now too."

The man who admitted to knocking Hiccup out opened his basket and pushed one fish past the metal bars and it fell on the floor, slimy and uncooked, just as dragons liked them. The man turned to his companion.

"Done, you can get his water later."

Hiccup opened his mouth, trying to speak, but it turned out to be just as difficult as sharing his thoughts with the dragons. The only moisture in his mouth came from the foul-tasting remnants of vomit. His words were barely audible.

"W... why did you?"

"So you can still talk at least." The man who had hit him previously leaned closer to Hiccup, so his face almost touched the metal. "You are here because Ryker said so, and you will live as long as he says so, dragon lover, at least until we get you to Viggo."

"Viggo..." Hiccup said, "Grimborn?"

"Good, you know a bit of what to expect." The man stepped away again. "Enjoy your fish." Hiccup looked down at the slimy thing, but didn't move from the door as the hunters dumped the rest of the contents of their baskets to the dragons. His stomach grumbled audibly just as the hunter duo was leaving and he looked at the thing again. It couldn't be worse than fish that had already been eaten once. Just the memory made his appetite disappear for a few seconds.

Still holding onto the metal bars, Hiccup carefully got back on his knees and turned to sit against the wall. For a moment he listened to the two dragons eating. Toothless always radiated happiness when he got to devour a good pile of fish. At least he was okay. There was no way the hunters could have found him, and if they did they would have tried to capture him, but he wasn't on the ship or anywhere near Hiccup.

That was why he was feeling so horrible, Hiccup realized. Maybe he should have listened to Fishlegs. It wasn't like he was trying to tear him apart from Toothless. At least Toothless wasn't alone even if Hiccup couldn't get back to him.

'Hey,' the unknown dragon said. 'You said you want to escape. Do you know how?'

Hiccup turned his head to face the wall hiding the dragon behind it. Yes, he couldn't give up yet.

'No, not yet,' he answered honestly, 'but they are used to holding dragons, not humans, and they don't know we can communicate. We need to know each other better if we're going to get out of here. I'm not even sure what kind of dragon you are.'

'I'm-.' A wave of thoughts followed and after a few seconds of sorting through them, longer than usually, Hiccup now knew who he was talking to. He had never even seen a dragon like her: Long lean tail, body and neck, scales like metal plates, spikes and sharp edges everywhere. He had only read of Razorwhips.

"Wind... Windshear," Hiccup said out loud, before answering to the dragon. 'Thank you, it is much easier to talk to someone I know.' Hiccup tilted his head slightly towards the Nadder in the opposing cell. 'How about you?'

The Nadder didn't answer immediately. Finally, Hiccup received brief bursts of thoughts. Hiccup searched for the right word. "Brightscale." 'Thank you.'

'I still don't trust you, but I will keep an eye on what you do.'

'Could be worse. I wouldn't expect many dragons to trust me, especially after being hunted down. I'm surprised you have been so friendly Windshear.'

'Not every human is the same. My kind are raised by humans, at least on my home island.'

Hiccup blinked several times, staring at the deck. Surely, he was still suffering from being separated from Toothless and hallucinating. Did the dragon just...?

'Could you repeat that?'

'I was raised by humans before I was old enough to fly out on my own.'

'So there are other people out there who live with dragons?' Hiccup asked.

'Yes.'

'Can you show me where they live, after we get out of here?'

'If we survive that long, I think they would want to meet you. They may live with dragons, but even there none can talk to us like you do, though I learned to understand some human language as hatchling.'

'Then we shouldn't waste time in escaping.' Hiccup was getting exited and started pushing himself up. He took at step. His vision blurred as he fell towards the floor.

... Perhaps he wasn't ready to escape just yet.

Chapter Text

Hiccup was moving. His shirt tightened as something pulled him up. He opened his eyes, just a little bit at first. He needed to blink several times before he could see clearly. Ryker had his face almost against Hiccup's. The hunter was staring at him with an intense look on his face.

"Seems he is awake after all." Ryker's face suddenly rose above Hiccup's as he let go of Hiccup, who fell unceremoniously on his butt. Hiccup couldn't hold back a yelp, although he was already feeling horrible in so many ways that one more source of pain didn't change things much. The sudden movement made him feel dizzy again and he had to breathe in and blink several times before he could properly see Ryker again. The man sneered.

"Pitiful."

"Why... why are you doing this?" Hiccup asked in a raspy voice, his throat still dry and parched.

"Because you know something about the beasts, and I'm sure my brother would like to learn it. You'd better cooperate, too, because if you aren't useful to him..." Ryker paused for a moment and leaned over Hiccup. "I'll feed you to the dragons you seem to like so much."

The specific threat didn't really worry Hiccup, but he didn't want to find out what alternative Ryker would come up with. He also couldn't help them catch more dragons. He glanced past Ryker to catch a glimpse of Brightscale, who was keeping a close eye on what was going on. Ryker looked back towards the dragon too.

"I see you understand. Better prepare your lessons. You want them to be enlightening."

Ryker straightened and walked out. The metal door slammed closed. Hiccup held his head and got up. After a few shaky seconds he was finally able to walk without falling immediately. There was a small jug next to the raw fish and a piece of bread that wasn't there before. He supported himself against the door and settled to sit against it while he devoured the water and bread. Afterwards he held his legs against his torso, shivering. The air was cool, but even if it wasn't Hiccup didn't think he could feel warm again as long as he was alone, vulnerable. Despite the headache it caused, he stretched his mind out in useless search for Toothless' familiar presence. Hiccup rested his head against his arms. He only sensed a few foreign dragons nearby and the two who shared his predicament. Brightscale hadn't let his eyes off Hiccup.

'Vikings fighting Vikings is entertaining. You really aren't from the same nest.'

'You realized that just now?' Hiccup asked. 'Ryker knows, or at least suspects, that we sank one of his ships a while back. They had captured a dragon from my flock.'

'Flock... the one you showed us before? I still don't believe it.'

'I do,' Windshear interrupted. 'The memories felt genuine.'

'Thank you,' Hiccup said. 'By the way, what is the time? Is this even the first day since I was captured and brought here?'

'The sun has been up a long time for being this close to the winter,' Windshear answered. 'I think it was at its highest some time ago. Today is the first time the sun has been up since you were brought here.'

'Then we might have a few days.' Hiccup turned around to sit facing the door. He peaked through its gaps to observe the hold they were trapped in. 'But I'd still like to escape sooner rather than later.'

Hiccup noticed a quick movement at the edge of his vision and turned his head to find keys hanging on the wall by the entrance. Which was almost next to Windshear's cell, probably just out of her reach. A dragon had no use for keys, couldn't use them... but Hiccup, on the other hand, very much could.

He measured the distances between the keys and each of the dragons with his eyes. He had difficulty focusing, but a plan started forming. If he would be in a good enough condition to do his part they could escape. He had no one to lean on now. Hiccup grabbed the door and pulled himself back up and only stopped for an instant to let his head clear. He'd have to be able to walk properly before anything else.

It turned out to be even harder than he had expected as light from the roof hatch dimmed and rain began pounding on the deck above; a deck that no longer stayed straight. Despite all of the progress Hiccup made in not falling on his face, one particularly strong wave crashing against the ship's bow sent him to a meeting with the wood planks below him. At least the storm would slow them down. They had to have stopped by now.

Hiccup got up and staggered to the door. He barely avoided the still uneaten fish on the floor as he slammed against the metal. Rainwater fell in through the hatch and on his face. Brightscale was curled in on himself in the opposing cell. His eyes kept glancing up towards the hatch that led outside.

'How are you doing?' Hiccup asked.

'I'd rather not be here. I wouldn't mind a Viking ship sinking in a storm, but not with me in it,' Brightscale answered. 'Then again, I don't like flying in storms either.'

'Me neither, but today might be an exception,' Windshear said. 'Usually humans get to cover with weather like this.'

'On a ship,' Hiccup said, 'only if it is safely anchored somewhere or in a really bad situation.'

'Which one is this?' Brightscale asked. Hiccup too looked up, trying to hear anything from the hunters. He could only hear the storm.

'People on these seas are familiar with storms, and these ships are very large.'

'Is that good?' Brightscale asked before Hiccup could finish.

'Yes, this ship should be more stable than most. Does this storm affect your aim?'

'Don't worry about it. If getting out of here depends on it, I'll hit anything.' Brightscale waved his tail over his head a few times.

'Not yet,' Hiccup said. 'It's too early, but thank you.'

'What are you thanking me for?'

'For starting to trust me. We can only escape together.'

Brightscale didn't answer. He stared at Hiccup for a moment and then lowered his head back on the floor. The dragon whined and Hiccup held onto the door as the ship tilted particularly hard. Hiccup pushed aside his own poor condition and reached to the dragon with his thoughts. His touch was soft. Brightscale had never given permission to intrude in his thoughts, but Hiccup didn't feel any resistance from Brightscale, and the dragon slowly calmed down even as the waves kept rocking the ship. Hiccup himself squeezed his eyes closed to hold in his meagre meal. Focusing on another mind helped keep his own clear. Even the small amount of light that they got during the storm soon disappeared to the point where Hiccup was practically blind.

After hours the storm eased somewhat, but Hiccup could still feel waterdrops coming from the deck. He still waited for a long time so people could get to sleep with the storm gone. They had to be already closer to sunrise than sundown.

'Can you hear anyone up there?' Hiccup asked.

'No,' both of the dragons answered. Hiccup pulled himself up, breathing in deeply. At least his vision didn't blur anymore.

'Can you give me some light?' Hiccup asked. Brightscale opened his mouth, burning fire between his jaws to illuminate the corridor. His tail was already up as he eyed the keys that had somehow remained hanging on the wall through the storm. 'No rush, don't miss.'

'I know what I'm doing.' He flicked his tail, a spike flew from it, between the bars of the door and hit the hanging keys. The keyring swung to one side, but still remained on its hook and settle against the spike that had implanted itself on the wall.

'Again,' Hiccup said. Brightscale crouched into a different position and focused on the keys. The tail rose again. Brightscale threw another spike. The keys swung up from their hook and fell on the floor with a clatter. Success. Windshear's tail slid from under her door, quickly approaching the keys laying on the floor. Just a little further...

There was a small clang.

'Oh, for the broken eggs!'

'What?' Hiccup asked.

'The weight they placed on my tail. It doesn't fit through.' The end of her tail waved fruitlessly right next to the keys, but she couldn't reach any further. They couldn't fail now, so close. Hiccup quickly looked around; they needed something. His leg hit the uneaten fish. He picked it up.

'Windshear, stick the end of your tail into this. It might be long enough.' He tossed the fish next to the tail. With a few twists Windshear managed to add its length to her tail. The fish slapped against the planks, but after a few tries, her final attempt was a success. Windshear pulled the keys closer.

'Ready?' She asked.

'Yes.' Hiccup was on his knees, reaching out through the door with his arm. With one more move Windshear slid the keys straight into his waiting hand. 'Got it!' Hiccup glanced at both ends of the corridor and then unlocked his door. It took some effort to actually push it up. Who designed doors to open upwards? Despite this hurdle Hiccup was soon out of his cell and staggered to unlock Brightscale's door. Both of the dragons were out in a matter of seconds. Hiccup saw Windshear properly for the first time and marvelled at what an amazing dragon she was. Not something you'd see commonly in Berk, for certain. Hiccup stepped aside as the corridor suddenly turned cramped with the two dragons. He kneeled next to Windshear's tail and the metal weight attached around it.

'Be careful, my tail is sharp, and you don't have scales.'

'I understand. Try to keep it still. This seems pretty simple. It doesn't even need a key.' Hiccup held onto the weight and tinkered with the locking mechanism for a few seconds. It clicked open. 'There.'

'Thank you Hiccup. I haven't met humans like you since I left my birth island.'

'Are you still willing to show it to me?'

'Yes. I would love to, after we get out of here.'

'Okay, I'll go now. Be ready to move quickly. Brightscale, that's enough light.' The Nadder extinguished his flames and darkness fell into the hold again. Hiccup walked blindly towards the exit. A sudden wave tilted the ship and he slipped to the side. A scaled face caught him before he could fall. 'Thanks Windshear.'

Hiccup sneaked through the door. Now the dangerous part began. He soon encountered a corridor with hunters sleeping on alcoves on each side, some on the floor or on chests, others in hammocks. Hiccup sneaked back the way he had come from, careful not to make a sound. Someone was still awake and walking nearby, but Hiccup didn't encounter them.

Finally, Hiccup found narrow stairs that let him go upwards. One of the steps let out a nasty creak. He stopped to listen for anyone who might react to it, but the wind outside was still pretty loud and got louder with every step. It guided Hiccup forward until he stepped on the deck at the rear of the ship.

He immediately crouched against the wall. There was someone at the bow. Hiccup could barely make out the outline in the darkness. The hatch leading to the hold laid between them, but closer to Hiccup. He leaned on the wall as a wave hit the ship splashing water over the edge. He didn't have time to hesitate. Keeping the masts between himself and the hunter guard, he started approaching the hatch. It was locked as he had feared it would be. Hiccup started fiddling with the keys. One of them had to work... no not that one... and not that one either...

"Hey... HEY!" The guard shouted. It was too soon! The man ran towards Hiccup. "Men on deck! The prisoner is escaping!"

No. No, no, this couldn't end like this! Hiccup bounced up, stumbling as he did, but at least he stayed on his feet. As soon as the hunter came around the nearest mast, Hiccup bolted to the other side. "Don't waste my time runt. There's nowhere to go. You might get off easier if you just come without hustle."

"Never! I'm not going to help you hunt dragons!" Hiccup shouted back as he staggered against the railing. The hunter stepped closer, ready the grab him.

Hiccup heard rumbling behind him. How far was it? Now? No... Hiccup crouched. Now! He leaped just as the wave hit the ship. The hunter tried to grab him, but since he was focusing on Hiccup the man wasn't prepared for the wave. The splash hit the man as he stumbled back. Hiccup slid and crawled to the hatch. He reached out to the lock with his last key on hand.

"What's going on here?"

"I think he is trying to release the dragons!"

"Get him!" The lock clicked. Hiccup stepped away from the hatch and reached downwards with his thoughts.

'Now move!' The hatch practically flew upwards as Brightscale pushed it with his head and took to the sky. Windshear came next, but someone grabbed Hiccup's shoulder.

"Archers, get ready!" Hiccup recognised Ryker's voice and turned around to see the man, swords at hand. More and more hunters were coming out behind him. Some of them already had bows. Were their arrows poisoned like the ones that almost took down Stormfly? A growl pulled Hiccup's attention back up. Windshear was diving towards him. "Fire!"

Windshear twisted to the side, barely avoiding two arrows aimed at her. She still tried to grab Hiccup but the hunter holding onto him yanked Hiccup on the deck. Windshear's claws barely missed him, but it was still a miss. More arrows followed her as her momentum took her away from the ship. Some hunters prepared small ballistae on the side of the ship. More men gathered with bows at hand. Hiccup's eyes darted between the archers and the two dragons he could feel more than see. He practically threw his thoughts at the two.

'Go! There are too many of them! Get away while you can!'

'And leave you?' Windshear answered as she turned in the darkness to fly around the ship.

'I don't like the idea,' Brightscale added.

'It's too late,' Hiccup said as he struggled against two hunters that were dragging him towards the rear. 'Leave me! Fly back south... Find Toothless."

'But...'

'GO!' Hiccup hated himself for what he did, but his thoughts were no longer just a request. The two dragons couldn't resist Hiccup's will as theirs was brushed aside.

'What?' Windshear asked, shocked.

'I can't control my wings!'

'I'm sorry,' were Hiccup's final thoughts to the two dragons as they flew away. They were already safely out of arrow range. A large form towered over Hiccup, holding two swords. Safe was the furthest thing from his situation. Ryker's face was very tense as Hiccup got pulled up to stand face to face with him, tense and angry as Hiccup had ever seen a person look.

"You really get around, runt, to be able to escape a dragon-proof cell and then release the beasts. The very valuable beasts. I don't like it. "

"I can have that effect on people," Hiccup answered. "Just ask my dad. He gave up a while ago, really the easiest way."

"Maybe," Ryker smiled, "but I prefer more direct methods. Feeding the dragons isn't the only way to keep troublemakers in line." Ryker pushed Hiccup away from himself. "Bring him and get the old man."

Two hunters dragged Hiccup back inside, following Ryker. After getting under the deck they kept walking towards the bow. Hiccup tried to struggle occasionally, but he knew just as well as the hunters how pointless it was. They soon arrived in a large room. The place had a scent of smoke to it and Hiccup soon spotted a fireplace that still sustained a small fire in it. He would have recognised a smithy from the smell alone. Ryker pointed at a large empty table on one side of the room.

"Tie him down." Without paying attention to his lackeys Ryker started looking through the tools neatly hanging from hooks on the wall. He picked up a saw to test its edge. Hiccup started breathing quicker.

"What, what are you planning?"

"You'll see soon enough. I'm going to make sure we don't need to run after you anymore. Finally." Ryker looked at the new arrival in the room, an older man with a large bag.

"What do you want at this hour Ryker?"

"All you need is to keep this runt alive while we help him lose some weight, about a foot's worth should be enough. He don't need to walk for what we need him for."

'No...' Hiccup started struggling way harder than before. This couldn't happen! It couldn't be happening! The hunters were too strong, and they had already started tying up his arms.

"No, don't do this! No, please! NOO!"

Chapter Text

"I think this position is for when he climbs higher," Fishlegs said. He was holding up Toothless' tail under one arm with the page of Hiccup's notes in his other hand.

"So that is position... three," Ivar answered. He turned the pedal, hanging on to Toothless' side a bit more. "How about now? I think this is supposed to be number four."

Toothless grunted next to him and leaned forward, trying to get up. Ivar took a step closer to the dragon's head. He reached out with his hand. Toothless jolted back when his fingers met scale, but calmed down almost as quickly. The little terror Sharpshot had laid right in front of the black dragon and was now chirping at him. The little dragon was able to calm his much larger big brother. Hiccup had told Ivar about the family ties between the mismatched pair. Toothless settled down, but turned to look at Ivar as soon as the boy returned to crouching next to the saddle. Ivar slowly met the dragon's gaze with a smile. He saw Shortclaw raise her head out of the corner of his vision. Ivar wasn't sure if she was staring at him or Toothless. He focused back on the pedal.

"I think you're right," Fishlegs said. "That looks like number four... left turn." Ivar committed the pedal's position into memory. There were only two left.

"It's hard to believe how smoothly Hiccup flies with him using just this," Ivar said. "How did he even come up with this?"

"He has always been sort of an inventor, especially since he started apprenticing at the forge. Though I remember him tinkering with pieces of wood even before that, and drawing." Fishlegs looked at the paper in his hand with every fin position drawn to the smallest detail. "Always drawing. It wasn't one or two times the Chief had to organize a search party just to find Hiccup in the forest, drawing something and not realizing the time. I think that was part of the reason he had Hiccup apprentice in the forge so young."

"My dad wouldn't have dared. He just had me helping mom with her healer work," Ivar answered.

"So you ran off to talk about us behind our back?" A deep voice boomed behind them.

Ivar turned to face his parents. The dragons hadn't raised alert for their arrival, but Whiplash hung from a tree looming over them as Hookfang stepped closer, keeping a close eye on the two Vikings. Dad held his arm around mom as they walked closer. She looked at Hookfang with worry and an unusual tint of fear. Normal for someone in that situation who hadn't ridden on the back of a dragon. Ivar left his crouched position next to Toothless and walked to meet them, right next to Shortclaw. His mother barely looked at him, focusing on what was behind her. Whiplash had dropped on the ground next to Hookfang.

"Are they...?" mom started.

"Mom," Ivar said. "Don't worry about them."

"Son, I have treated people who faced dragons, and watched them die before you were even born, your brother's injury being the most recent. I'm not completely sure what is going on with them, but you never turn your back to a dragon." She detached herself from under dad's arm and stepped closer to grab Ivar's. Shortclaw bounced forward, hissing at her. Mom jolted backwards. Dad too tensed at Shortclaw's sudden hostility. The rest of the dragons observed carefully, but then Ivar's mom pulled out a long knife from under her clothes. Hiccup's entire flock, except Toothless, were immediately up and ready for a fight. Shortclaw's head remained between Ivar and his parents.

"See!" mom said. "Even if they seem calm for a moment you never know. Dragons always goes for the kill, eventually."

Ivar sighed.

"This must be how Hiccup felt every day. They aren't evil, we would already be dead if they were. They can be dangerous, but they have reasons just like humans."

"And what reason would that beast have to attack me?"

"Mom, you were trying to grab me." Ivar put his hand down on Shortclaw's head. The dragon didn't react to the touch, holding her position. "They can be protective. I would say that's a good reason to be a bit dangerous. Also, you pulled a knife. They don't like that. How would you react if someone pulled a knife on me?"

She didn't have time to answer. Dad brought his hand down gently on his wife's hand, who thankfully didn't resist as he took the knife from her grasp. The dragons didn't drop their stances until he dropped it to the ground. Shortclaw still didn't move away and kept an eye on mom. Ivar smiled, looking down at the Nightmare's head. Who would brand an entire species with such a name as "Nightmare"? He pushed gently against Shortclaw. Finally she looked away from Ivar's parent to face him.

"She's my mom, not a threat," Ivar said. Shortclaw kept staring at him. His smile almost lapsed. If only they could understand each other. He needed a different way. Ivar stepped in front of Shortclaw and held his hand in front of her snout, just so she could get a proper reminder of his scent. Dragons used their sense of smell a lot, so this might work.

"Mom, come here." Ivar's tone was serious in a way that was risky when talking to his own mother. She didn't move.

"Dear," dad said. "Trust our son on this." He held onto her and walked her closer. From one glance at her eyes Ivar knew she wasn't willing to do this on her own so he stepped closer and grabbed her hand. He pulled it to Shortclaw's snout. The dragon sniffed more audibly to take in the new scent. Shortclaw then looked at Ivar, mom and then Ivar again. She cooed and stepped back.

"That was clever." Fishlegs said as he walked to them. "She really likes you. Even Hiccup hasn't gotten so close to her."

"He mentioned that dragons can recognize family from scent alone. Seems he was right," Ivar answered and nodded towards Shortclaw. Then he spoke to his mother. "Mom, this is Shortclaw. She's the Nightmare that Dad bought from the Hunters."

"You mean the one who almost killed your brother?" mom said. This wasn't going as well as Ivar had hoped it would. Before he could answer mom turned her eyes on Toothless. They widened slightly. "Is that," she paused and afterwards her voice was quieter, "the Night Fury? The offspring of Lightning and Death?"

"His name is Toothless," Ivar answered. Sharpshot had positioned himself halfway between them and Toothless, growling at Ivar's parents. At least he was making the closest thing a terror could muster to a growl.

"Is it, awake?" The Chief asked.

"Some of the time. I think he's getting better, but losing Hiccup really hit him hard," Ivar answered. Dad shook his head.

"I don't even try to understand that, but they have to stay out of the village. Your little getaway got a lot of people questioning, but we don't want to push them." Dad paused to look around the gathered dragons. Finally, he faced Fishlegs. "The question is, what is going to happen with them next? We talked about a rescue."

"As soon as Toothless can fly and one of us can go with him." Fishlegs pointed at Toothless' tailfin. "Hiccup was... is the only one who has ever been able to use that."

"So, you are leaving soon?"

"At least for a while. I don't really know what happens after this, even if we save Hiccup. Shortclaw is free again." Fishlegs looked at her. "That is what we came here for in the first place. Well, Ivar would have to return if he comes along." Ivar tensed as soon as Fishlegs said that.

"Return?" His mother raised her voice. "He isn't going anywhere. I already have one wounded son. I'm not going to have the other go... somewhere... with dragons, and no son of mine is going to get in trouble with the Hunters."

"Mom," Ivar pleaded.

"No," she spoke over him. "I don't care if this boy takes the dragons away and goes to die for his friend, but you aren't going anywhere for some foreigner. They got themselves into this mess."

Ivar's face tensed. How could she talk like that? Sure, she could be strict, but to talk about Hiccup like that... She didn't even know anything about him! Shortclaw raised her head again, but didn't come closer.

"Foreigner. Is that all you think about him, after all that he's done for us?"

"What he has done? Brought dragons that almost killed your brother? Divided the village with his ideas of the beasts? Endangered the relationship between the village and the Hunters?"

"He taught us something we didn't know before and weren't even trying to discover." Ivar was already looking at Shortclaw before he even realized he was doing so. The dragon tilted her head. "And he gave me hope, actually wanted to be my friend. I'm not going to abandon him now, just because you want to hold back the scrawny son."

Ivar turned around and went back to crouch next to Toothless. He held onto the pedal, but couldn't actually do much. The tailfin wouldn't more easily laying against the ground. To think Hiccup could have made something like that. For someone from Berk to make something like that to help a dragon... Hiccup hadn't abandoned Toothless as an enemy. Compared to that "foreigner" was nothing. Ivar heard light steps, human, and right after much heavier ones, dragon. A growl sounded right behind him.

"They don't care where we are from," Ivar said, not even turning to look. Some more steps approached. Fishlegs kneeled next to him.

"Ivar," he paused. "You shouldn't turn your back to your parents like that. Maybe they haven't accepted some things yet, but they are trying to keep you safe."

"Safe? Sure, they look at dragons and now the Hunters and start caring. For everything else..." Ivar searched for the right words. "Hiccup, and the dragons, they have done more to make me happy than my parents have in a long time." The parents didn't say anything to respond to Ivar's words, but he could hear their sharp breaths. At least one of them was totally surprised. Shortclaw's low growl told him one of them tried to come closer.

"They barely pay attention to what Hakon does besides being a strong heir and," Ivar kept talking, "Dad may be starting to accept dragons now, but he's still a Viking father and a chief and I'm... not what is expected from his son. I first came for your lesson hoping what Hiccup taught would have helped me be that. He stopped the dragon that Hakon couldn't defeat." Ivar paused. "I think I found a new path for my life. I owe him. They don't understand that." Ivar waved his arm in the general direction of his parents.

There was a moment of silence after Ivar's words, then a step, just one careful one. Shortlclaw didn't growl this time. After another step she let out a coo, a question? Ivar sighed and turned around to face his parents again. Dad was standing closer, right next to Shortclaw. Ivar stepped closer and kneeled next to the dragon, hand on her head.

"Sorry to involve you in this." Of course, she didn't understand, but Ivar hoped the tone of his words would convey at least some of the meaning. Shortclaw moved out of his way but didn't go any further. Ivar's father stepped closer, but didn't try to touch Ivar. His eyes spent equal time on Ivar and Shortclaw even as he spoke.

"Son I'm... not sure what to say."

"It is not about what you say, but what you do, about what everyone does. I can only hope things get better as they begin understanding dragons. It's all thanks to Hiccup. I can't decide what the village does, but don't stop me."

Dad took one last hesitant step closer to Ivar while keeping a close eye on Shortclaw, and slowly brought his arms around Ivar in a hug. Ivar couldn't remember the last time he had done that. Initially he tensed at the sudden gesture, but soon relaxed again.

"I am sorry son. I haven't paid enough attention to you," he said. Ivar's mother, too, came closer, but the expression on her face was much sterner.

"I hope you aren't changing your mind about not sending our son to his death, because I won't allow it. If he doesn't become a warrior, then he will be a healer. He has many paths open to him. No need for dragons," she said. Ivar sighed.

"She needs more time", the Chief said just loud enough for Ivar to hear him, "and she still isn't wrong about the danger. Don't rush out on your own. We should at least think what options there are, and the weather seems to be getting worse. No one here should fly anywhere today."

Ivar had already thought about their options and talked them through with Fishlegs. Only the dragons could catch up to the Hunters before they left their camps and returned north. If Toothless didn't get better soon even that might not be enough, maybe one more day and that would be cutting it close.

"We are still studying Toothless' tail and he can't fly yet anyway." As he spoke, Toothless whined and pushed himself up. The dragon took a few shaky steps and shook his head. Hookfang came to him with a careful growl. They stared at each other for a moment. Toothless growled at Hookfang, who responded with a more forcible growl. Toothless glanced at Fishlegs and Ivar, but during the movement his stand faltered. Toothless quickly laid back down.

"I'll be home for dinner," Ivar answered loud enough for his mother to hear.

"That is all I ask." dad pulled back from his hug. After facing Ivar for a few seconds his gaze slid to Shortclaw, who hadn't moved. "I... She is acting very protective of you. Even more than the Changewing did."

"Hiccup thinks it is in their instincts, at least if they accept you as part of the flock... or family." Ivar looked at his mother. "That is why Toothless acted as he did yesterday." He paused for a moment and waved at Toothless. "We should get back to figuring this out."

"For Fishlegs?" dad asked.

"Maybe." Ivar's answer was barely a whisper.

He still kept his promise to come home for the night. He almost wished he had done it earlier as he fought against the storm winds just to reach his house. Even if Toothless had been in perfect shape, they weren't going anywhere. Fishlegs too came back to the village to stay at the forge for the night, but they both agreed they had to leave the next day, if Toothless could fly and weather let them. His mom came home from checking on Hakon just as Ivar was going to his room to sleep. No storm was going to stand in her way.

"Ivar," she called. Ivar turned around to listen, but his eyes were on the floor. "You will help to look after your brother tomorrow."

Ivar opened his mouth to answer but didn't. He had raised his head to speak, having to look at her. She stared at him. She just wanted to hold Ivar in the village. Ivar moved his head just enough that it could perhaps be interpreted as a nod, turned, and walked to his room. He sat on the edge of the bed for a long time. Things were happening too quickly: Dragons, Hakon, hope, Hunters, losing Hiccup, his dad coming to their side, his mom not, and then there was the rest of the village. He could only handle things one at a time. First he had to evade his mom and help Hiccup. The rest would come later. He got back up and began rummaging chests that held his wardrobe. After some time he even found an empty water skin and a handy bag to stuff things into. He left the full bag in the chest nearest to the door before finally going back to bed.

With the rain pelleting the roof above Ivar slowly drifted to sleep. He hadn't even changed the clothes he had on besides taking off his soaked shoes and fur jacket.

Quiet roaring mixed with the whoosh of wind outside, Ivar turned his head to the other side and kept snoring, more roaring far away. Ivar curled into smaller a space, still asleep, though almost as restless as the previous night, even with dragons in his dreams. More roaring sounded outside, muffled by the walls but much closer this time. Ivar half opened his eyes and stared at the wall. Had they just been in his dreams? The building itself vibrated with hard steps approaching behind the door. Dad slammed it open.

"Ivar! Outside now!"

His shout finally woke Ivar up properly. He got up and ran downstairs. Now he could easily recognise the roars coming in through the open door. Toothless was definitely awake and others had noticed it too. A few drops of water hit his face at the doorstep, but it was only a drizzle. People were coming out of the surrounding houses. A group of warriors ran towards them. Ivar didn't stay to wait for his dad to command them. He ran past the few houses behind theirs before the edge of the village. There wasn't much space between the buildings for dragons and yet most of them had gathered between two houses. Hookfang and Meatlug stood at the end of the alley closest to Ivar, Shortclaw and the Nadder Stormfly had perched on the roofs, and Ivar could see a glance of the Zippleback at the other end. In the middle of them the terror Sharpshot and a very angry... alarmed? Toothless, the source of most of the noise.

Most people around weren't staying to find out why the dragon was misbehaving again. A trio of two men and a woman armed with axes held together near Hookfang, but Shortclaw had her eyes on them. Other people around were moving away quickly.

"Hey!" Ivar shouted to the trio. They only payed him a quick attention, focusing back on the dragons even as they spoke.

"Oh great. The Chief's kid is coming to hug the dragons to death," one man said.

"Oh shut up. I'm not sure what all is happening here, but after what we saw today he might be our best chance to get through this without someone dying," the other man said. Ivar was right next to the by then.

"There's still Fishlegs," he said loud enough to be heard, "but there still won't be a battle." He breathed in deep. "Step back. Keep your weapons out of sight. You too." Ivar turned to face his parents and the Fjoll army that was beginning to surround the whole area. It was all too familiar of a situation. "Get Fishlegs."

Dad actually turned to command one of his men without even questioning Ivar. He then held his hand up to hold rest of the warriors back. He himself stepped closer.

"Son," he said, "what is going on here?"

"I'm not sure. He was relatively calm in the evening," Ivar said and looked at Toothless. Their eyes met as Toothless looked back. The dragon stepped forward and pushed past Hookfang. He didn't stop Toothless, but Shortclaw dropped down from the roof to follow Toothless. The black dragon rushed across the short distance and came to a stop in front of Ivar almost as quickly. He staggered with the sudden stop and almost hit his head on the ground. There were no more roars, but Toothless' whimpering was loud enough to cover people gasping behind Ivar. Ivar kneeled in front of Toothless keeping their eye contact.

"Is it Hiccup?"

Toothless responded the moment Ivar mentioned Hiccup. The sound was something between a whimper and a growl, like the dragon was crying. Something was wrong... Something was very, very wrong.

Chapter Text

Hiccup was barely breathing. After all the screaming and hyperventilating his lungs didn't have the strength to do anything more. Tears were drying on his cheeks as he lay on the hard table. He couldn't rest because of the pain. He couldn't move because it only made the pain worse. He was also tied down, thick ropes pressed against his arms and legs. He couldn't look down at his feet... foot, and now he was having constant chills, a sign of rising fewer probably. He was already feeling sluggish as a sick person.

Unable to sleep Hiccup tried to distract his attention from the pains by reaching out with his mind as much as he could. It was the only thing Ryker couldn't take away from him. Unfortunately, with no one to really connect with, it was of no help to his suffering. He could feel distant minds but couldn't even tell if they noticed his. Brightscale and Windshear were at least long gone. Hiccup tried to reach further, hoping he could feel at least a glimpse of Toothless' presence, but his focus broke as he coughed, his lungs aching. It had been a hopeless attempt from the beginning. At least Toothless was with Sharpshot, Fishlegs and Ivar. If anyone could stop his rage, give him any more happiness after losing his brother, it was those three.

Otherwise Toothless might burn Fjoll to the ground.

Hiccup opened his eyes. He no longer could even hope to see black scales as he looked up, seeing only planks of the deck above filling his sight. Flames from the fireplace made shadows dance across them. Ryker never bothered to move him anywhere else after...

...

There was no roof hatch. What was the time of the day? Hiccup didn't know. He could only hear strong wind and the creaking of the ship. He turned his head to the side. Ryker's onboard blacksmith was sharpening an axe. Another hunter sat on guard by the door and noticed Hiccup's movement. The man gave him a death stare. Hiccup averted his gaze immediately. He didn't want to know what would happen if he angered these people again. He was too weak to even try. What could he do on his own? He couldn't even walk anymore. Another tear slid down his cheek.

That was how the entire day passed as far as Hiccup knew. The only sign of the fall of the night came from the words of Hiccup's guards as they changed shifts. Every one of them looked at Hiccup like they wanted to cause him more pain if that was even possible. Hiccup didn't meet their gaze, fearing the consequences. His eyes may have slipped shut at some point, but it wasn't real sleep. The shaking of the ship jolted his eyes open. Had they hit something? Many people were walking on the deck above, but the ship itself felt stable. It barely moved in the waves.

"Welcome to the camp runt," Hiccup's current guard said, speaking to Hiccup for the first time, his voice not promising anything good. "Soon you won't be our problem. I wonder if Viggo has woken up yet."

What would this Viggo really be like? Everyone acted like he was the most dangerous and fearsome person in the world. Ryker was already imposing and a monster. How could Viggo be any worse? Hiccup could only lay in place. Cold sweat joined the trails of his earlier tears. Some more hours passed in silence. Hiccup wasn't even sure anymore if he wanted Viggo to show up or not. He feared what would happen, but the wait was killing him... Or, at least it was one of the things working towards that outcome... Hiccup tried to stay still and breath calmly. Eventually, creaks of planks revealed approaching steps. Hiccup leaned his head to the side. Ryker opened the door and stepped aside. Another man stepped in. He... didn't seem any more imposing than Ryker, not in size at least. As the bearded man looked down on Hiccup their eyes met. A shiver passed through Hiccup and he wasn't sure if it was due to his wound or if it was an effect of the man standing next to him.

"So, this is your dragon expert. Doesn't look like much. Then again, these things don't show outside," the man said. His voice was calm, even eloquent, not rough like Ryker, and yet Hiccup had no problem imagining that voice ordering even worse horrors than what Ryker had done. This was the leader.

"I thought so. Even if he is a little dragon lover, he knows things," Ryker said.

"I will determine that," the man who could only be Viggo said, "if he lives long enough." He sighed. "Do you always have to act so brutish? Amputation is dangerous. Punishing a random grunt is one thing, we can get others if things go bad for them, but never do it to someone you need to live unless you have to." Viggo shook his head. His voice became more recognizably commanding as he addressed the guard. "The healers are still at their house. Lars, carry our guest there. We'll see if they can keep him alive long enough for a good chat."

"As you wish," the guard said and got up with a smile. "Was that all?"

"Yes, for now. Ryker, show me to the captain who lost his ship." They walked away, talking as Lars started untying Hiccup from the table. He re-tied Hiccup's hands together and lifted the boy roughly over his shoulder like a sack of grain. Hiccup could only hang there. Even if he hadn't been tied and was healthy with both of his legs he would have been too weak to do anything. What could he do on his own? He had relied on Toothless for safety since they had met. Hunters across the ship sniggered as he was carried past them.

"Did you finally catch yourself a new bride, Lars? A bit small even for a woman though," one man said on the deck. Others still laughed as Lars stepped out of the ship. It was definitely morning, but the sky was overcast with grey clouds. Ryker's ship was merely one in a line of at least ten that were moored on a line of piers. Many hunters were hard at work loading their ships with barrels, baskets, and metal cages holding trapped dragons. Hiccup tried to close their screams, both noise and thoughts, out of his mind as Lars carried him away from the shore, climbing up stone stairs among the rocky landscape.

The trip took a few minutes and then they passed a barricade of large stones, sometimes sharp boulders assembled together. It could barely be called a wall, but still not something one could cross easily unless you had wings of course. Hidden behind the stone were several small wooden houses, not quite a village but, well more than a short-term camp. Lars entered one larger building near the barricade. Inside was a single dark room; most of the dim light came from two small fireplaces, one on each side of the room, and few small lanterns. The lights revealed long wooden platforms with men laying side-by-side on thin sheets. Some whimpered in their pains as did Hiccup when Lars bumped him up to correct his grip. He could briefly see two women and an elder man walking among the injured, the man with help of a cane. He noticed Lars and his unwilling passenger.

"And what do we have here?"

"Prisoner, a dragon lover," Lars answered. "Viggo wants you to keep him alive. He and Ryker think the runt could be useful. Where do you want me to put him?"

"There is still space on the last row," the old man said. Lars walked forward.

"Helga, could you bring us some more rope?" From behind Lars' back Hiccup couldn't see which woman he was talking to, but no more words were exchanged between them. Lars walked past the platforms of injured men. After passing two lanes of those he finally turned and dropped Hiccup on an empty spot on the third row. Hiccup breathed out sharply at the sudden impact.

"Hey, watch what you are doing," the old man barked. "That is no way to treat a patient."

"He's only a prisoner. He just freed two dragons on our way here." Lars shut up when a wooden cane hit his head. The older man continued.

"The moment you walked through that door he became my patient and by Eir that is what he will be until my work is done. Now get out."

"As soon as he is tied down."

"I assure you he isn't going anywhere in that condition." As the old man spoke Lars gave him an angry stare. "Fine. Do as you wish." The younger of the women came to tower over Hiccup's head as they spoke. She was tall, a bit round, but clearly strong. She handed out a rope to Lars.

"Thank you honey," Lars said and they both leaned over Hiccup for a quick kiss.

"I should have known," the old man muttered. "Go outside if you want to do that stuff."

Lars grunted. He worked with Helga to tie Hiccup. They tied one end of the rope around Hiccup's remaining foot and brought the other end to tie Hiccup's arms behind his head, not the most comfortable position.

"Don't let him go." Lars pointed at Hiccup.

"I know what I am doing," the old man responded. "Now can I work, or did you have something else?"

Lars walked away holding hands with Helga, who didn't appear to have any urgent duties among the injured men. The old man stepped closer to Hiccup and leaned over to inspect his leg, or what was left of it at least. Hiccup yelped when he poked the bandages.

"I'll have to remove these to see how your wound is but," he paused and reached out to touch Hiccup's forehead with the back of his hand. "I doubt it is good."

"I figured that much," Hiccup said with a raspy voice. "What kind of people are you hunters?"

"People who don't like people that release our dragons," the man lying on Hiccup's right side said. "Getting them didn't come cheaply. Most people here are here because of the beasts. They did this." The man leaned to the side, moving his completely bandaged arm as much as he apparently could over his equally bandaged torso. Hiccup leaned his head towards the man.

"Did you attack them first?" Hiccup asked without even thinking.

"What is that supposed to mean?"

Hiccup shrunk back as much as his bindings allowed when the man barked at him. The man could have beaten Hiccup easily even with one arm and seemed to loom over him even as they were laid down. Hiccup gulped.

"If you attacked them, you can't complain if they defend themselves," he kept talking. At this rate, he would be dead anyway. "If you're worried about dragons you should leave them alone."

"Lars was right. You really are a dragon lover." The man literally spat at Hiccup. The room filled with angry muttering and a bunch of offensive shouts.

"Hey, that's enough." The old man swung his cane over his head as a warning. "Now, I'm going to get some materials and clean this wound. Behave."

The injured hunter next to Hiccup stayed quiet as the old man left, but soon he started muttering about Hiccup being a 'traitor to his kind' under his breath. A younger hunter, barely an adult, laying to Hiccup's left side turned his bandaged head to look at Hiccup with his one uncovered eye. His voice was higher and softer, perhaps annoyed but not hostile.

"Why would you defend the beasts?"

"Why would you hunt them down? I've known many people who want to kill dragons. A whole..." Hiccup paused. He didn't want to give these people any hints at where he came from. "At least they were attacked by the dragons, even if no one cared why. You sail across the sea so you can attack them."

"Why? That is our work. There is a lot of demand for dragons, or their parts, and not many can catch enough of them. Not many dare," the young man answered.

"If someone wanted to buy Vikings would you start hunting people?" Hiccup asked.

"What the Loki are you talking about? Of course not. Are you seriously comparing those beasts to humans? They are just animals," the young man answered. Hiccup's hands squeezed into fists. He closed his eyes, feeling sick.

"The only animals here have ships," he said. "I'd rather be with dragons."

"Yea sure," the man on Hiccup's right said. Many around them sounded their agreement.

"If only you were speaking only from ignorance," Hiccup said. "I could show you, but I don't think you'd care."

"Show us what?" The young man asked.

"The truth. There are some dragons you should..." Hiccup paused again and opened his eyes to glance down at his amputated leg. "Actually, they would probably kill you in a really messy way."

"Of course," the man on the right said victoriously. "They would try."

"Because they are really protective."

No one answered to that. Hiccup could only hear a few huffs indicating confusion. The old man came back, letting his strict gaze pass through every one of his patients. The discussion was over and Hiccup was too busy biting his teeth together in pain to say anything further as the old man removed bandages from his stump of a leg and started cleaning it.

Chapter Text

Too many Vikings, there were too many Vikings, and none of them was Hiccup. That was all that mattered. He had to get to Hiccup. Where did those hatchlings go? He needed Fishlegs or Ivar to fly. Damn his tail. He'd love nothing more than to fly together with Hiccup, really together, but if he lost his brother... Something had already happened to Hiccup. Toothless couldn't tell what but he knew it. He had known ever since a scream in his dreams and searing pain in his rear leg had woken him. There was no injury and yet it was still dull. It had to be because of Hiccup. Toothless had to get to him.

Someone moved nearby. Toothless jolted sideways and growled. People jumped back. Only the chief of this village even stood anywhere near the flock.

'That might not be wise Night Fury,' Hookfang said. 'There are many Vikings. They might try to stop us.'

'They can try,' Toothless answered, reinforcing his thoughts with a low growl.

'Be careful with your intentions,' Shortclaw growled. 'I won't mind maiming a random dragon killer but burning down the human nest would hurt the hatchling.'

'I thought you didn't care?' Toothless asked and turned his head just enough for one narrowed eye to look at the Nightmare. They didn't have time for this. Hiccup's kidnappers were more than a day ahead.

'I... fine, I'd rather that hatchling not get hurt,' Shortclaw said. 'It... it hurts to even think that.'

Toothless' eyes widened a little and he turned to look at Shortclaw with both of them.

'I know,' he said. It was his first calm thought since... He hadn't had much reason to be calm. 'Get used to it. That feeling, it will only get stronger. Eventually, you will feel like drowning if you fail to protect him even from the smallest of pains, except it won't end until your human is safe again. Where did those hatchlings go?' Toothless' impatience took hold again. He had been drowning since waking up the previous day. His eyes narrowed again as he surveyed the Vikings around them.

"Shortclaw." The Viking hatchling Ivar shouted from above. Even with Hiccup gone Toothless recognised the word for the name of the Nightmare. Shortclaw turned her head and reached towards the top of a wooden house, pressing her claws against the wall. Ivar had gone in there. Now the hatchling stood in an opening on the roof. Someone grabbed him from behind. Shortclaw was having none of it and soon the hatchling climbed on her neck. The dragon let Ivar down on the ground. Toothless wanted to grab the hatchling and throw him into his own back to use the tailfin, but Shortclaw held her head between them. The hatchling was completely oblivious to Toothless staring at the female Viking who now looked down from the opening.

Finally, Meatlug carried the other hatchling Fishlegs from deeper in the village, slowly as only a Gronckle could. Toothless could have already flown out of even dragon's sight if they didn't need to wait. The larger hatchling went to Ivar and started talking. They didn't have time for this. Disregarding Shortclaw 's warning bark, Toothless pushed himself between the hatchlings and leaned forward to bring them closer to the saddle.

They still kept talking. 'Just get on! Either one of you.' Toothless wanted to scream at them, but without Hiccup it was no use. Toothless could only stare at both of them in turn, and whimper. 'Please, we must go.'

"I guess I have more experience."

Finally, Toothless felt a weight on his back, more than usual. Fishlegs attached a bag of things and a large hammer on the saddle before getting on himself. He didn't turn the pedal. Toothless heard a rustling of paper. The hatchling didn't even know how to use the tailfin. Toothless glanced to the other side. Ivar was holding his hand on Shortclaw's snout. The greeting Hiccup had come up with. Toothless gulped, feeling something in his throat. He felt like he was drowning in water even deeper than before. His sensitive ears captured the hatchling's whispers.

The balance of Toothless' tail changed. He couldn't take any more delays and crouched. Despite his numb leg he leapt high in the air with just a single bounce. His wings spread to their full length, beating the air as he flew up almost vertically. Fishlegs' screams filled his ears, but Toothless wouldn't slow down and only flew faster after turning to fly horizontally. The ships had gone somewhere north. Toothless had recognized the direction from the hatchlings' speaking the previous day.

Toothless glanced back to see the rest of Hiccup's flock following him, but they couldn't catch him. Over a short time, they spread into a long stretching line across the sky, but Toothless wasn't about to hover with Gronckles while Hiccup was in danger. If Fishlegs could just figure out what in the infinite sky he was doing! He couldn't even keep the tailfin still let alone adjust for sudden gusts of winds. Toothless was constantly leaning in a direction he wasn't supposed to and had to struggle to fly straight at any decent speed, for a Night Fury. Even so Stormfly was the only one who seemed to keep up, with the Nightmares and Whiplash close behind her. Toothless couldn't wait for them. Every moment they wasted could be Hiccup's last. He ignored whatever Fishlegs was telling him and kept flying.

Suddenly his tailfin moved. Toothless adjusted instinctually before realizing he was diving down. He roared, but Fishlegs kept forcing him down. He had no other option than to land. They didn't have time for this. Toothless twisted his head to the side and roared at Fishlegs. The hatchling jolted back and fell off the saddle on Toothless' other side. Toothless turned to face him still growling at him to get back on the saddle and fly, but Fishlegs only backed up, sliding on the grass without ever standing up. He only stopped once his back pressed against a tree. Toothless didn't let Fishlegs go around it and kept waving his head towards the saddle. The damned hatchling only sat there holding his hands together, his whole body shaking. He kept talking but Toothless only recognised individual words. Why were they wasting time?

While Toothless was stuck the rest of the flock started catching up and landing around them. Shortclaw landed second with Ivar. The hatchlings talked to each other. Fishlegs whispered as if Toothless couldn't hear every sound despite it. If Fishlegs wouldn't help him... Toothless spun around began growling and cooing at the smaller hatchling. Shortclaw didn't appreciate the growls and lunged forward.

'Leave him alone!'

'I need him! The other one is too scared,' Toothless roared.

'That is your problem. You aren't his alpha and I won't let you do anything to him.'

'Easy for you to say. You don't need him to fly. I do.'

'And whose fault is that,' Shortclaw said. Toothless froze in place as his insides burned of rage. Did she just use Hiccup against him? Toothless couldn't even roar right away. He was breathless. Hookfang, Whiplash and Barf and Belch had already landed, and they took a few steps back. Oblivious to the true severity of the offence by his dragon, Ivar stepped right between Toothless and Shortclaw.

"Stop," he shouted holding his arms up. Fishlegs came from behind Toothless. His step wavered a bit but after a brief hesitation, he joined Ivar between the dragons. Neither Toothless or Shortclaw moved except to try to stare past the hatchlings. They never stopped growling and this continued long enough for even the Gronckles to catch up. Meatlug walked to Fishlegs, as nervous as her human. Sharpshot was curled up and sleeping on Meatlug's back. Toothless broke the eye contact with Shortclaw first to look at the little dragon who was starting to stir. Without Hiccup the terror was his last brother.

Despite the rage burning him, he couldn't roar at the little dragon. Toothless cooed to Sharpshot as the little dragon woke up and flew to land on his snout. Sharpshot stared at his eyes for few seconds.

'Night Fury angry, why Night Fury angry? Was supposed to search nice Viking brother. Why wait to fight? Why leave flock? Flock help to help nice Viking.'

Toothless couldn't answer that. Sharpshot brushed Toothless' snout with his head. Ivar took a step closer. Shortclaw put her head between him and Toothless, but Ivar gently pushed her aside. Fishlegs too stepped away from Meatlug to kneel in front of Toothless with Ivar. Both of them put their soft paws on his snout. They talked to each other again.

A moment later Ivar glanced at Shortclaw and stepped to Toothless' side. That was fine. Until they got to Hiccup, he didn't care who used the tailfin as long as someone did. Shortclaw, however, raised her head. Ivar met her gaze. Toothless tensed, meeting the Nightmare's eyes. She reached forward, and Toothless growled until her tongue came out. Ivar had barely enough time to close his eyes before his face was covered in saliva. Great, now Toothless would have to smell the Nightmare for the whole flight. He hoped the wind would push most of it behind them. Meatlug too decided to leave her mark on Fishlegs. At least everyone was now clear as to which human belonged to which dragon.

'I want him back, safe,' Shortlcaw grunted.

A weight disappeared from Toothless' back as Fishlegs took away his belongings and replaced them with Ivar's lighter ones, and the lighter rider. Toothless felt his tailfin move and crouched, but this time he glanced at his rider. His ears didn't need the screaming of sudden take off. Ivar nodded and Toothless leapt to the air.

Toothless was still flying quickly for an average dragon but tried to at least keep the flock, even the Gronckles, in range of sight. Ivar took his time to get used to the tailfin too. Whenever Toothless made even small adjustment to any direction, the hatchling flipped the pedal in support of that but way too much, forcing Toothless into more erratic motions, trying to correct his flight. After some time they figured out stable flight, when Ivar succeeded in keeping the fin stable despite Toothless' motions, and figured out how to force Toothless to slow down. For a while the flight was uneventful; water, islands, random dragon flying in the distance, two flying right at them. Toothless growled to Ivar and pointed his head at the approaching dragons. The hatchling adjusted the tailfin's position slightly, forcing Toothless to stop, well stop or crash. They hovered in place until the whole flock was together again. The hatchlings briefly spoke to each other once Meatlug caught up.

Their worry seemed justified as the two dragons kept flying directly at them, perhaps even faster than before. Toothless tensed, ready for trouble. Ivar placed his paw on Toothless' head. If it had been Hiccup's touch Toothless would have gone soft right away, but even with Ivar he got the message to stay calm. That didn't make Toothless any less careful. The Nadder and Razorwhip came too close without stopping. Toothless greeted them with an ear-shattering roar, his eyes narrow and ears pressed against his head.

'Don't come any closer! What do you want?'

The two dragons didn't retreat from the angry Night Fury, but they stopped. The Razorwhip answered Toothless with her thoughts.

'You are a Night Fury right? Are you Toothless?' Toothless' ears fell down to hang loose as his eyes widened. The thoughts she called him with. The emotions in the description. The attention to his teeth, the fact this foreign dragon knew of him at all, she had to have met Hiccup.

'Yes, where is he? Where is Hiccup?' Toothless demanded.

Both of the dragons lowered their heads. After a few seconds the Razorwhip answered.

'We were trapped on the same human ship. He helped us escape. We were supposed to escape together, but the humans noticed him, caught him when we were taking flight.'

'AND YOU LEFT HIM?' Toothless roared. A blue glow shone in his mouth. He completely ignored the small paw on his head and alarmed shouts from its owner. The two dragons in front of him flew back several meters, eyes wide, but didn't retreat.

'We went back for him, we tried, we were going to fight but he... he told us to go, I... couldn't refuse. When he told us, my body...'

'Well, that sounds familiar,' Stormfly commented from behind Toothless. 'The hatchling forced their minds too. It's been a while since he last did that.' The two new dragons nodded, and the glow disappeared from Toothless' mouth.

'He told you to leave. That is what Hiccup would do,' he said. 'Know there was nothing you could have done but obey. I know my brother's power better than anyone but him. It is beyond anything you could resist. He is our alpha. Now... WHERE IS HE?'

'We will show you where the ship was. He asked us to find you, to guide you. What is tha... he doing? Is that sound Hiccup's name in Viking?'

Toothless glanced back to find Ivar gesturing with hands, trying to communicate with the two dragons no doubt. He repeated Hiccup's name too. Toothless barked at him, getting the hatchling to stop. He waved his head forward.

'Show us. Fly fast.'

The two dragons turned and started flying north from the direction they had just arrived from. Toothless pushed forward with his wings and slipped down for a few seconds until Ivar found the right fin position. They kept flying without rest until the two dragons stopped. There were no ships in sight.

'Well?' Toothless asked.

'They left after the storm calmed. They were heading that way," the Razorwhip said and nodded slightly to the right of the direction they had been flying in.

'Then that is where we will go.'

'Can we rest first?' Meatlug asked.

'No!' Toothless growled loud enough to startle both the dragon and rider. 'Every moment we waste, they get further away with Hiccup, and whatever happened to him might...' Toothless gulped. He couldn't even finish the thought.

'We cannot fly forever, not even you. None of us has even drunk since we left,' Meatlug kept insisting.

'Fine, there is a pond down there. Drink, but quickly,' Toothless grunted.

He didn't give them much time to rest. Toothless himself took a few gulps of water and after that most of their break time was because Ivar took too long to get back on his back. After that, there were no breaks. Ivar pushed Toothless to adjust their direction a couple of times before dark and then they flew through the night. The flock was scattered in wider formation, just close enough for each dragon's roar to reach the ones flying on each side of them. They couldn't risk missing the ship. At least there wasn't a risk of flying too fast to notice it. More and more of the flock started slowing down and Ivar kept Toothless strictly with the formation. Even Toothless' muscles hurt with every flap of his wings, but he wouldn't stop until they found Hiccup, or his wings fell off.

Hiccup could probably build new ones anyway as long as Toothless found his brother. Alpha or not, Hiccup had amazing mind like that.

Finally, only just before the sunrise, Toothless saw glimpses of light in the distance ahead of them. As they flew closer and the sun rose, Toothless could distinguish dots on the water, ships. Toothless flew faster, reaching forward with his tired thoughts. He was still too far away to really reach Hiccup, but this had to be it. Hiccup was there. Toothless was sure of it. The ships became clearer to his eyes, even Ivar should see them soon.

Toothless' tailfin moved. He lost his balance and had to turn into a descent. No, they finally found the hunters! They could get to Hiccup in minutes! Once again Toothless found his actions controlled by someone else, forcing him towards a small nearby island. For the first time since Hiccup had built the artificial tailfin, Toothless despised the fact he needed it. No, not that he needed it, only that it could be used to hold him back. With Hiccup he could share thoughts and fly truly together. With Ivar every move of the fin exerted control over him.

They landed hard. Toothless' stomach touched the ground as his legs bent to dampen the impact. Ivar's meagre weight quickly disappeared from his back. Toothless turned to face the hatchling. His throat vibrated with a low growl. He took a step closer to the hatchling who stood still. Ivar was shaking ever so slightly, the scale-less soft skin on his face was stretched tense in places, but he hadn't taken a step back. He spoke softly, repeating Toothless' and Hiccup's name often. Shortclaw landed beside them with a thud. She had flown closest to Toothless.

'What are you doing?' the Nightmare growled. She moved to stand behind Ivar.

'Trying to get him back on my back. The hunters are right there."

'Didn't we already go through this? What did that Terror say? The flock will help you get your Viking back.'

'The flock is already here,' Toothless answered as the other dragons began landing.

'A flock that is too tired to fly much further, let alone fight a fleet of hunters. You rush there now and you are dead, and so is everyone who follows you.'

'She isn't wrong,' Hookfang intervened from behind Toothless. 'A warrior should attack when he is strongest. We and you especially have an advantage in the dark, and by then we will be rested. Even the Queen permitted us to stop after a long flight for rest before attacking human nests.'

Toothless turned sideways between the two Nightmares and was about to roar something rude at them, but couldn't muster the anger. The motion had reminded him of the pain in his own muscles. His wings draped because pulling them fully against his body hurt. He whimpered looking in the direction he had seen the hunters.

'He is so close.'

'I'm starting to understand why you care about the hatchling,' Shortclaw said, 'but you have become impossible to deal with since he was taken. Even as Queen's servants we weren't this possessed.'

'Then you don't understand yet,' Toothless answered. 'Hiccup didn't only release all of us from the Queen... most of us.' Toothless glanced at Whiplash and the new Gronckle that only now landed along with Meatlug. Both of them collapsed as soon at their feet touched the ground. 'He was the first to accepted me since my family was killed. You are here now, but without Hiccup, you would avoid me at best. He feels the same. I swore I would protect him. We weren't supposed to be alone anymore.' Toothless couldn't continue. Sharpshot jumped on his head and curled up between his ears.

'Night Fury not alone.'

'Maybe... but what if he is there and is taken away while we rest?' Toothless still didn't want to wait.

'Maybe you should let the hatchlings worry about that,' the exhausted Meatlug said. 'I think their minds have already come up with something.'

Fishlegs and Ivar were talking. They had moved closer to the Changewing, Whiplash.

Chapter Text

Only a few weeks ago Hiccup wouldn't have believed that one day he would desperately want dragon saliva on him. Cleaning with warm water wasn't bad for wounds but doing even that made it all the more painful. At least Night Fury saliva soothed the pain pretty quickly. Hiccup gasped for air as the old man touched his rotten stump again. His body tensed against the ropes that bound him.

"Try to stay still. I know it hurts, but there is nothing we can do about that," the old man said. Hiccup didn't answer. He wasn't sure he even could. He barely breathed. Had to, had to focus on something else, but the dragons around here were all suffering too. The old man brushed away some more blood. Hiccup squeezed his eyes shut and reached out. Anything to distract from his treatment. Unfortunately, the treatment also distracted his thoughts.

Still, there was a familiar feeling, something, someone. Hiccup focused strings of his mind on it... Whiplash! Could it be? Hiccup wasn't as connected with him as the others. He concentrated between flashes of pain to call out to the dragon.

'Whiplash? Whiplash?'

'Small Viking?' The dragon answered. The thoughts were faint. There was some distance between them, but not very much. Whiplash was definitely somewhere on the island. 'We found you. Perhaps the Night Fury will now calm down.'

'Toothless is with you?' Hiccup asked. He tried to search for his brother, but Whiplash was alone.

'On a nearby island. The other small Vikings didn't let him attack immediately. They want to know how you are first. I think that is what they want me to do. This Vikings and dragons flying together is strange, though not unpleasant. Even Shortclaw did it.'

'So, she and Ivar finally flew together. That means she is free?' Hiccup asked.

'Yes. She even claimed the Viking hatchling as her own.'

Hiccup's lips briefly turned up into a smile. A sudden wave of pain turned it into an ugly grimace. He was panting afterwards. With their minds connected, Whiplash had to have felt something.

'Are you okay?' He asked.

'No,' Hiccup answered. A tear escaped his eye. 'But I'm better knowing you found me. I was losing hope.'

'No one in your flock ever even considered not coming, but we had to wait for the Night Fury to awaken. Something happened after you were taken.'

'It happened to me too,' Hiccup paused. 'Did he hurt anyone?'

'Only the troublemaker, Hakon. The fool attempted to attack the Night Fury. He won't do that again anytime soon.' Whiplash' thoughts were distracted for a moment. 'Does the larger hatchling ever stop? Moving and making noises constantly isn't good for hiding.'

'Fishlegs? He's with you? What are you planning?' Hiccup asked.

'Yes, but we can't understand these Vikings. I think they have some plan.'

'Of course,' Hiccup responded. 'You are pretty far, but I think I can help, if you let me. I need to get deeper in your mind.' Whiplash hesitated in answering Hiccup.

'What if I don't?'

'Then I... I can't do it. I won't act like the Queen. Your mind is yours.' Hiccup gasped as the old man tightened a bandage on his stump. The mental link almost broke. 'I'm still glad you came.'

'Small Viking...' Whiplash started. 'I have followed you since you rescued me. Your flock has shown me why they follow you, your loyalty, your sacrifice, your will and power to protect them. If I may remain with your flock, you can enter my mind if you so wish... Alpha Viking.'

More tears flowed from Hiccup's eyes. Someone in the house shouted "wimp" but it was like a buzz of a bug at a distance. He slowly reached out along strings of Whiplash's thoughts. Hung onto them for support against his own exhaustion, while seeking what he needed. Only when bonded with Toothless had he truly shared someone's senses before, but after some time he could kind of see a large stone sticking out of a hillside and Fishlegs crouched in front of it. He kept glancing around without saying anything. Hiccup guided Whiplash to stare at the boy until Fishlegs noticed the attention he was getting.

"What?" Hiccup could hear the other boy speaking. "Is something wrong... or do you want to leave now?" Fishlegs slapped and shook his head. After a few seconds, he focused back on the dragon and spoke very slowly. "Is Hiccup here?"

As he spoke Fishlegs emphasized Hiccup's name and pointed at the ground after that. Hiccup was already having difficulties even imagining life without the ability to talk with the dragons.

'Whiplash, find some soft ground. I'll show you how to respond to him,' Hiccup said. Thankfully they weren't on the rockiest part of the island. With Hiccup's instructions, Whiplash began writing on the ground with his claw.

"I'm here, in a larger building with two chimneys. They are going to keep me here 'till the morning," was soon written out in the loose gravel.

"By the beard of Odin," Fishlegs gasped, staring at Whiplash's writing. "Hiccup?"

"Yes," Hiccup had Whiplash write in response. "Whiplash reached me."

"Hiccup," Fishlegs hesitated, "did something happen? Toothless has been panicking since the night before yesterday."

Seconds passed. Hiccup glanced at his foot with still wet eyes. He showed Whiplash how to answer.

"Yes. One of you has to ride Toothless back." Fishlegs stared at the writing. He gulped.

"Should, should we be worried about him when we come to get you?"

"Yes, very," Whiplash wrote. After a moment Hiccup made him add a warning. "You won't be able to stop him after you come. Don't try." Fishlegs held his hands together after reading the warning. He nodded to Whiplash.

"I understand," Fishlegs said. "We will come for you during the night. Try to rest until then."

It was easier said than done, but at least there was hope even as Whiplash's presence became more distant. The old man had finished treating Hiccup for now, so he was able to relax his body a little bit despite the constant pain.

"What are you smiling at?"

Hiccup's neck protested painfully as he turned to look at the hunter on his right. It didn't like the violent coughing either that followed the movement. The man sneered and spat on Hiccup. That was some saliva he didn't want on himself. Only one more day. Toothless was close. The flock was close. Fishlegs and even Ivar were close. Hiccup didn't need to survive alone. He didn't want to be alone again, but he still needed to be rescued first.

Hiccup looked at the man who spat on him. These hunters were dangerous, but they probably didn't yet know the fury in Night Fury. If Berkians couldn't even get a good look at a Night Fury in generations or find someone who did, what could these hunters do? It would all be okay. By the next morning, everything would be okay.

The thought helped Hiccup to relax, but any decent sleep was pretty much hopeless. The patients had nothing to do but talk to each other while the healers went around doing their work. Sometimes they drew yelps of pain from their patients. At least the place was warm with both fireplaces burning with bright flames. Hiccup still had shivers from the fewer. The day felt unending but eventually someone opened the door and it was dark outside. Later the other patients quieted down and started going to sleep. The old man came in, probably to check on them before going to bed himself. He eventually stopped in front of Hiccup and peaked under the bandages. He touched Hiccup's forehead

"This wound is turning worse and making you very sick. If I can't get it to stay clean..." The old man shook his head. "I'm not sure I can do it."

"I know someone who can," Hiccup said. "You people took me from him." He barely finished speaking when his thoughts were distracted elsewhere.

"Unfortunately, I cannot help with that. We have to manage with my skills."

"No," Hiccup said looking at the roof, "but thank you for trying. You might be the only decent person I have met here."

"What is the fishbone blabbering about? You sound like you're going to..."

A Night Fury screech broke the silence of the night. Was there any more wonderful sound in the world? Some bounced up, being awoken by the noise. Those already awake froze in place but only for an instant until the explosion made everyone jolt.

"What is happening out there?" The old man asked as loudly as he could over the ruckus being caused outside.

"Dragons obviously," the young man on Hiccup's left said. "Can I go fight? This might be my chance to finally catch a dragon, maybe even a Night Fury. Then my family would have to recognise me." As the man spoke, he tried to push himself up, but his arm slipped. The old man put one arm on him to make him settle down. The old healer didn't have time to respond before Hiccup did. He recognized the feeling behind the young man's words.

"If your family doesn't recognise you otherwise, they are at wrong and you won't find happiness trying to appease them."

"I don't think you can tell me what is right for my family," the young man answered. "How would you know?"

"Because you sound like I used to, except I actually got the Night Fury." That made heads turn. "You are about to see why not killing him was the best choice of my life." Hiccup looked at the old man still standing right in front of him. "I hope you live."

Roars from multiple dragons filled the air as they spoke. Now they were close enough for Hiccup to sense the entire flock. For the first time in days, his mind touched all of them. It was almost overwhelming, especially since focusing had been getting harder throughout the day. His touch on the other dragons' minds was soft as his thoughts focused on Toothless. Even in the middle of a battle, their minds began intertwining.

As this happened, Toothless had already regained his altitude after his first dive. His first dive he had blasted some hunter guards standing on the one path that led to the small group of buildings: He had been careful to not blast anywhere where Hiccup might have been caught in the explosion. Now that he could tell exactly where his brother was, nothing could hold him back. He was suddenly feeling more awake and powerful than mere minutes earlier as if waking up from a days-long sleep. Ivar flicked the pedal and Toothless dove towards a building near where Hiccup was held. Hunters were already coming out to fight the rest of the flock that were landing along the defences around the buildings.

Toothless let out his screech. He had once told Hiccup it was already too late when people heard him. For people still inside that building, this was exactly the case. Toothless never missed and the blue blast flew straight through the open door and detonated inside, collapsing part of it. There weren't even screams and the smoke began rising from the ruins. Hiccup felt a clump in his throat like something was about to come up as he experienced the carnage and Toothless' bloodlust through their reforming bond. It was the side of his brother that could be needed in situations like this but was always unpleasant to feel. Hiccup could almost understand again why people feared the Night Fury, especially those now shaking in fear as they listened what was going on outside.

Better than being alone though.

An arrow swished past Toothless, too close. Few had ever come that close to hitting Toothless, except for Hiccup of course. After what a single one of those arrows did to Stormfly, Toothless couldn't risk it. He was preparing a shot when a pair of archers were incinerated by a stream of fire from Stormfly.

'Whatever you do, don't let their poison sticks hit you!' She roared, landing behind a building to take cover from another set of archers. Toothless released his fire on them. One was separate from the others and survived but got hit by a spike from the new Nadder Brightscale. Stormfly reached out for Toothless. 'Go get your Viking so we can get away from there.'

'Kill everyone outside his building,' Toothless roared. 'Make it safe to take Hiccup away.'

'Very Night Fury of you,' Stormfly said. 'I won't complain in the current situation.'

'There are more hunters coming from their ships!' Whiplash announced from above.

Toothless divebombed the last building that wasn't yet on fire, except for the one Hiccup was in. He spread his wings to come in for a hard landing, not even waiting for Ivar to adjust the tailfin. The hatchling yelped but held onto the saddle. Toothless' stomach came briefly in contact with the ground as his legs flexed to absorb the impact. Meatlug and the other new dragon Windshear landed nearby.

'Kill anyone who approaches,' Toothless commanded and blasted the single door between him and Hiccup. He would run out of fire soon, but the door didn't take much.

The heavy wooden door exploded into shrapnel that stabbed the people closest to it. Hiccup could barely turn his head forward enough to see the dark form of his rage-filled dragon brother and the temporary rider, their silhouette filling the doorway, highlighted against the flames outside.

Toothless stepped inside. His entire mouth was lit blue with a constant screech. People bolted from his way and rushed towards the back wall, those who could that is. Toothless didn't care. With Ivar still on his back, the dragon ran through the room. Those who didn't evade in time were brushed aside and slammed to the ground. Unlucky ones got stabbed by Toothless' claws as he swapped them out of his way. None were as unlucky as the man who spat on Hiccup.

Toothless leapt the last couple of meters to land right next to Hiccup, right on top of the man lying by him. The man screamed, but not for long. Toothless landed on him forelegs first with his whole weight. Claws sunk into flesh with no resistance and the blood sprayed out in an arch as the man's chest was squeezed into half of its earlier thickness. Hiccup had to close his eyes to protect them. The crunch was sickening. The man was already dead by the time toothless' hind legs touched the now creaking wood and Hiccup could see again. The man behind Toothless had moved just in time and was trying to crawl down to the floor. Toothless' tail swung down. There were a snap and a crack and no more movement after that.

Hiccup was looking up at Toothless' chin. Toothless was staring at the stump that used to be Hiccup's left foot. He turned his eyes, narrowed to thin slits, on the old man and the younger patient who had unwisely remained near Hiccup. A blue glow and familiar sound emanated from Toothless mouth, but Hiccup's thoughts embraced him much more completely than before.

'Toothless,' The blue glow vanished. Toothless turned to meet Hiccup's tear-filled eyes. Ivar slid down from Toothless' neck and out of Hiccup's sight. He gasped and after a moment spoke with an anger Hiccup had never heard from him.

"Everyone, stay back, or you will die."

Hiccup didn't follow what the other boy was doing. He remained focused on Toothless as the dragon brought his claw on the rope holding his arms. It was good quality rope and did its best, but against Toothless' bloody claw, it stood no chance. The rope snapped, and Hiccup's arms jerked up as they were released. Even small movements caused more pain, but Hiccup regardless reached up to bring his arms around Toothless' head in a clumsy hug. Tears flowed openly as Toothless lowered his head against Hiccup's chest. The feel of those scales under Hiccup's fingers and the warm breath brushing his sore arms were all it took.

What was left of their separation disappeared as Hiccup completely restored the bond, even stronger than before. His pains became much lesser and he could feel Toothless' familiar strength. Even barely conscious with possibly a life-threatening sickness he felt more confident than he had since he was first captured, confident with the mere sensation of what Toothless could do. A single swipe of his claw freed Hiccup's remaining leg, but the sight was fuelling the flames of his rage. He was only held back by Hiccup's sore arms and Hiccup didn't want to let go. He shared memories of the old man helping him. It wasn't enough to calm Toothless.

'Please Toothless, no more. We have to get away from here. Just get us away from here.' Hiccup coughed mid-thought. He didn't need to tell Toothless his condition.

"Why are you still laying in here," Fishlegs said from behind Ivar. Meatlug was blocking the hole formerly known as a door. "Their reinforcements are going to be here at any moment."

"I understand," Hiccup answered. Toothless raised his head, pulling Hiccup up. Ivar grabbed Hiccup's arm when he finally let go of Toothless' head. Fishlegs too moved in to support him as Toothless settled on the floor, leaving behind the destroyed body he had stood on. His legs dripped blood on the floor. He leaned down to offer the saddle while keeping an eye on the people cramped against the wall. Hiccup tried to hop towards Toothless but collapsed in Fishlegs' arms.

"Hiccup, you should fly with me on Meatlug," Fishlegs said. Hiccup wasn't sure he heard right. He could only stare at Fishlegs. The boy continued. "I don't think you can hold on too well in that condition. Toothless is our best fighter, but he couldn't move well without risking dropping you."

Hiccup looked from Fishlegs to Toothless. Now that they were properly bonded again the dragon understood every word. He had tilted his head enough to stare at Fishlegs with one eye. Fishlegs was suddenly breathing a little quicker. Hiccup looked back at him and then Toothless again. He reached to put his hand on Toothless' side.

'Fishlegs is right. I would slow you in a fight.'

'I can't leave you again,' Toothless whined.

'You aren't leaving me. You are protecting me, us, all better if you can fight freely. We need all your strength and speed now.' Hiccup let go of Toothless as Meatlug got behind them. Fishlegs started helping him on her back. As soon as Fishlegs let go Hiccup collapsed, half-sitting and half-laying on Meatlug's back. Toothless looked at him, ears hanging down. Ivar stepped closer to Toothless' saddle. One of the less injured hunters lunged forward, pulling a long knife from behind his back. Hiccup didn't even have time to consciously register what was happening.

Toothless swung around. A blue flash illuminated the room. Black wing spread out to cover the three teens and a dragon. Even so Hiccup felt the shockwave shake his bones. Toothless' bloodlust and the sensation of the kill overwhelmed Hiccup's thoughts for a moment. Other people not covered by Toothless' wing were slammed against the wall and covered in one human's worth of blood splatter. In a fraction of a second, the attacking man had ceased to exist. Toothless' speed had even surprised Hiccup.

Hiccup's stomach turned as Toothless lowered his wing and turned back around, half of him painted in red. Ivar's face twisted as he got on the tainted saddle. Toothless looked at Hiccup, eyes surprisingly wide.

'We need your strength. You, you are more than able to protect me even if I'm not riding with you,' Hiccup told him, reflecting the sensation of power back to Toothless. Maybe reminding him of his own power would give Toothless more confidence. Toothless' head perked up as he followed Meatlug out of the building. No one tried to stop them. Unfortunately, the sensation also made Toothless more conscious of how small Hiccup felt.

The outside was sheer chaos. Every other building was in flames. Hookfang and Shortclaw had covered the barricade, especially the entrance with their sticky flames, and Barf and Belch fed the flames with Barf's gas.

'Protect him Gronckle, or you will hope you were taken by the hunters,' Toothless growled as he jumped to the same cover. Meatlug didn't dare answer. The arrows kept raining down as a constant stream, blocking escape from the camp by flight. Some of the dragons, Whiplash, Brigthscale, Stormfly, Littletooth and Sharpshot, were outside, but so was a growing army of dragon hunters. One wrong move from anyone and they would be caught by the arrows. One would be enough to take down a dragon if they had the same poison as before and their covers were quickly burning down. An arrow landed right next to Meatlug in front of Hiccup's eyes. Toothless stared at it and then glanced up.

He had already spent most of his fire. If some of his shots hadn't been so small, he would already be out of it, but he couldn't fail now. Hiccup counted on him, his strength. Toothless held onto the strings of Hiccup's mind, his power even if he still didn't consider himself as powerful. Despite the frailness of Hiccup's body, Toothless could feel the power flowing from him. Toothless' muscles tensed.

'I will clear the sky.'

Toothless leaped up, spreading his wings and rose vertically above the flames at an incredible speed. Hiccup struggled to push himself into a more sitting position, leaning against Fishlegs so he could stare up. He held his breath as Toothless evaded new volleys of arrows without ever slowing down. Hiccup would have stood no chance of holding onto the saddle in his condition with such manoeuvres. He was amazed that Ivar managed to do so even with the safety strap. They soon disappeared into the black sky and Hiccup could only track them with his mind.

Toothless rose high, much higher than he did for his usual attacks, but he had to get every bit of speed he could. Even forcing himself and with Hiccup's power backing him up, he had only in himself enough for a single chance. He spun around with Ivar barely hanging on and dove towards the largest group of people outside the shrinking wall of fire. He gathered every bit of fire he had, all his power and speed together.

A few seconds later Toothless' screech echoed across the island. The blast impacted right outside the barricade. The explosion felt like it shook the very island itself. The shockwave blew out the remaining flames on the barricade as the fireball from Toothless' blast rose over it. No one present, alive or dead had even seen an explosion like this before. That one shot could have destroyed every building inside the barricade if Toothless was aiming there. Even the dragons could only stare, stunned. The rain of arrows ended in a literal flash.

'Fly everyone!' Hookfang finally roared. The entire flock spread their wings and took off. Hookfang flew slowly right behind Meatlug, effectively covering her and her riders with his large wings. Sharpshot flew to them from the darkness and also landed on Meatlug, right in front of Hiccup. The little dragon looked at Hiccup, tilting his head.

'Little Viking safe now? Night Fury not sad anymore?' Sharpshot asked. Hiccup smiled softly at him.

'Not that simple. Toothless is very angry now. You should stay close with him.'

'Okay,' Sharpshot chirped. A few seconds later they both looked to their side. Toothless was flying right below Meatlug, so close that his left wing was directly under the smaller dragon. At least he was on the right side, the side where Hiccup still had his leg, though Toothless was still trying to carry as much of the pain as he could.

'Land back on the island,' Toothless commanded. Hiccup looked forward to a small island. Some of the dragons glanced at him but seemed to follow Toothless' orders when Hiccup said nothing. He had slumped forward, only held up by Fishlegs' arm. With all of the excitement and a large bit of the pain gone his eyes barely stayed open. They soon landed on the island. Hiccup finally fell unconscious, staring at his brother's wide eyes.

...

His chest was aching, his arms were scratched and his face, half of it was hurting from above his ear to where the edge of his pauldron should have been. Viggo knew what burns felt like, and this was more serious than any. He opened his eyes, the left one felt strange, and saw the familiar wooden planks of his cabin. He immediately brought his hand on his left cheek and grimaced. He rarely showed pain openly, one shouldn't show weakness to his underlings, but he was alone. He took the opportunity to control his breathing and think.

The last thing he remembered was the screech. Even he as the leader of the dragon hunters had only heard that sound on a few occasions when he travelled to Viking villages in the raid regions years before. He hadn't even heard anyone mention a Night Fury in months, except for the survivors from his missing ship. Perhaps they hadn't made that story up.

For them to be attacked less than a day after Ryker brought the boy he found while searching that ship, that couldn't be a coincidence. The cabin door opened and Viggo saw his brother walk in. He stopped for a moment and turned to shout at someone.

"Viggo is awake, get the old man!"

There went Viggo's privacy. He grunted and pushed himself up despite still feeling sore. He turned to sit on the side of the bed.

"Where is the boy?" he asked before Ryker could comment on his condition.

"Gone," Ryker answered.

"So, the dragons took him? I suspected that, though it is difficult to believe."

"Not only dragons," Ryker said. "I had the head healer brought here to tell you what happened in the camp."

"So, there were survivors?"

"Yes, only in that single building where you sent the boy. The cowards there faced the Night Fury and failed to take it down. For the rest, it might be best if the old man tells you himself. He should take a look at that anyway." Ryker pointed at Viggo's burned face. "After that, you can decide what we are going to do with Fjoll."

"Fjoll?" Viggo responded. "I think this story is going to be interesting, but we must not forget what is important. I want that boy and what he knows." He paused. "If he is still alive come spring, that is."

Chapter Text

Toothless' squeal was the only warning before Hiccup slumped, hanging over Fishlegs' arm. Ivar had to hold on as Toothless ran to Hiccup's side before he could get off the saddle. He noted how Meatlug immediately settled down and avoided the Night Fury's gaze. The rest of the flock gathered around in a large circle. Toothless couldn't care less about the dragons as he pushed Hiccup's head with his snout and licked his cheek, continuing his whimpers.

"How is he?" Ivar asked.

"I think he's just asleep, but he's burning up. It seems bad. He didn't just lose," Fishlegs gulped, "lose his leg. He is sick. At this rate he could die."

Fishlegs raised his head and flinched as he met Toothless' stare. Had the dragon understood what he had said? Probably at least the important bit. How would he react if Hiccup...? They couldn't think like that. They couldn't have just saved him to lose him to some illness. Ivar pushed his way past Toothless to Meatlug's side to check on Hiccup, despite Toothless' protest. The protest did make Ivar a bit nervous, but he still persisted in checking Hiccup's temperature. He listened to his short breaths and leaned to look at the stump.

"The fever is really bad, but I need light to see the-" Toothless' growl halted him. Toothless waved his head for Stormfly, who stepped closer. She was easy to recognise even in the dark from the way she was walking with her earlier injury. After exchanging a few more grunts with Toothless she opened her mouth and Ivar was bathed in warm light.

"Thank you," Ivar said and looked at the stump again. It was pretty well bandaged. He peeked under the bandage to see a bit of the swollen red and generally unpleasant looking leg. "We need to get him back to Fjoll quickly."

"I packed an extra fur," Fishlegs said. "He should stay warm while you take him back."

"Good. ...Wait, what do you mean me?" Ivar asked.

"You said we need to get him back quickly. Toothless is the fastest dragon here and I'm not going to tell him to hold back for the flock."

Ivar looked at Toothless, who had leaned down next to them, staring at them with impatience. Was he understanding more than usual even with Hiccup unconscious? They dragged Hiccup on Toothless' back and got their belongings that they had left on the island. They dressed Hiccup with whatever clothes they could, finishing with Fishlegs' considerably larger fur before tying him on the saddle. Ivar got on the saddle behind him, trying to get a hold on Hiccup who was basically laying on Toothless, his head between Toothless' ears.

"Wish us luck," Ivar said. He turned the pedal.

Toothless leaped and bolted. The speed at which he was flying... When Ivar looked behind him he could barely follow the movements of Toothless' wings. He had to hold his head sideways just to breathe because of the wind pushing on his face, and he made sure Hiccup could breathe too as Ivar laid his left cheek on Toothless' scales. At least wind blew the smell of blood away. The rest was up to Toothless. He kept flying, and kept flying, and kept flying without slowing down. They took more than a day to reach the Hunter base, at this rate they would be back in Fjoll before sunrise, if Toothless could keep going as he did. Ivar was more than sceptical of that. No one, nothing, could do something like that.

A long time later they were still going, and if Toothless had slowed down Ivar had a hard time telling the difference, though he couldn't see anything to estimate their speed with. Everywhere was just black. There was one time he thought he saw blue light somewhere as he blinked but looking around there was nothing. Even with the constant yell of air whooshing past his ears, he could hear Toothless' breaths. Hiccup groaned and tried to move in his sleep. Ivar just shivered in the cold, despite all the layers of clothes he had put on himself.

When the sun finally began rising Ivar could actually see the border of sunlight moving on the sea far below, revealing island after island. He was mesmerized by the sight for a long moment before he realized that he recognized those islands. He looked further away and saw home. They had taken a full day and night flying to the hunter base. Toothless hadn't even taken the whole night to come back. How far could humans go if they worked with dragons?

Ivar leaned forward and shouted over the wind, hoping Toothless would understand.

"Land at my house, where we left from!"

They were still some distance away when Toothless started diving towards the village. The whoosh of wind was replaced with a Night Fury's characteristic sound. A few people who were already up and about in the early morning of the village were now either staring up at them or making a run for it. Toothless flew a few circles to slow down and touched ground right in front of Ivar's house, and likewise only a short distance from the healers' house. As soon as they were fully on the solid ground, Toothless collapsed on it. His entire body heaved as he drew in more air while his wings drooped on the ground.

People started gathering around them, including warriors with their weapons drawn. Even Toothless couldn't fight them all in the condition he was in, probably. Ivar couldn't be sure after what he had already seen. All the blood covering Toothless' one side and front legs definitely didn't help ease the tension.

"Mom! Dad! Healers!" Ivar called out while trying to support Hiccup on Toothless' back while getting off himself. He recognized one of Hiccup's students among the people. "Help me. He's wounded."

The man did as Ivar asked, but when they got Hiccup off the saddle, he and the others saw what had happened.

"Oh Thor."

"Ivar!" His mom shouted. She ran to grab Ivar in a hug while other people were still staring at Hiccup's lack of a leg.

"Mom, we don't have time for this," Ivar pleaded. "Hiccup needs help. I think he might die if you can't heal him." Finally, she let go and looked at Hiccup.

"Oh, well... He's a troublemaker with a beast, but we can't leave him like that. Carry him to the healers' house," she told the man holding Hiccup. Dad joined them and they started walking towards the house. Ivar followed his mother but stopped when he heard a whimper behind him. Toothless pushed himself back up and followed them, his wings and tail dragging on the ground, yet he never let Hiccup get more than a few meters away during the short walk. Problems started when they brought Hiccup inside.

"By Eir no, I won't allow that beast any closer!"

The elder healer, Ivar's grandmother, stood in front of the healers' house door where Toothless wanted to push past her to follow Ivar. Every time Ivar looked his way, the dragon's eyes were narrower than before.

"Everyone stop," Ivar said. "Grandma, we have to get Hiccup healed. He might die."

"And we will treat him, but I don't want an Odin forsaken dragon anywhere near here."

"We can't separate them. I'm not sure if even Hiccup could convince Toothless to stay out at this point. Please grandma, he won't cause problems," Ivar kept pleading.

"No! Your own brother is still here because of that beast. I'm too old to kill it, but either it stays out or they both will." Her words were framed by a low growl from Toothless. Everyone was getting tenser and having warriors outside was not helping the situation. Ivar's eyes darted between everyone present.

"We can take him home."

"What?" Both his mother and grandmother yelped. His father raised his eyebrows over his widened eyes. Toothless at least wasn't growling.

"Yes," Ivar said. "We can treat him there. Besides, most people aren't happy with Toothless here. I doubt even the warriors would break into the Chief's house and it would set an example for the village." His parents still weren't convinced. "Grandmother won't change her mind even if you order her, and since Hakon is here, maybe it's not a good idea to have Hiccup here. It doesn't have to be long. A day, maybe two, until we see how Hiccup does."

Ivar's mother slowly shook her head, but his dad held his chin thoughtfully. He looked at Toothless, who returned the gaze. He blinked, his wife noticing what he was doing.

"Don't tell me you're thinking about it. Look at it!" She pointed at the blood-covered Toothless. "You want that in our home?" She questioned.

"That thing can hear you," Ivar said. "Understands a lot too. Taking them home is the only way to settle this. Toothless won't be a threat. I've already been with him for two days." Ivar gestured to himself. "Not a scratch."

"Clearly someone wasn't that lucky," the Chief reminded his son.

"Yeah," Ivar started, "most of that comes from one man who tried to kill him and would have killed me next. You would have done the same in that situation, even if not in as messy a way. I can wash him after we help Hiccup."

"Okay... okay," he consented. "It is better to get both of them inside before things heat up. Dear I'm sorry, but he is right, and we have to treat this boy."

His wife wasn't even able to answer properly, but eventually, she followed them home. A younger girl, a healer in training, ran after them carrying a bundle of their things.

"We have to take Hakon's bed," the Chief said.

"He's not going to like that," Ivar responded. "It might be better to take only the mattress. I don't think the bed was built for a dragon trying to get on it."

Nodding, Ivar's father dragged the mattress into the main room and pushed the table aside so they could lower Hiccup down on the mattress. Toothless collapsed right next to him, poking his head and whining.

"Keep the beast away from me," Ivar's mother said, but at least she started checking on Hiccup's leg. Ivar had already seen enough of that and went to get buckets of water and some rags. He hauled one bucket over to his mom and the other he set next to Toothless' head. The dragon glanced at Ivar, but didn't react much as Ivar started scrubbing his face. The blood had had hours to dry and Ivar had to scrape it off more than just wipe. The rags turned red while blood and clumps of something that seemed too solid to be only blood fell on the floor. If Ivar hadn't seen plenty of blood helping his mother, he probably couldn't have held his last meal in. The sight and smell still made him ill.

"It has definitely gone bad," mom said, looking at Hiccup's exposed stump. She started cleaning it. Hiccup groaned in his sleep. Toothless' head shifted. Ivar tensed his hand still against the black scales. Toothless, despite still being too tired to hold up his wings, pushed himself up and turned around away from Ivar's grasp, whose mom yelped and backed away. Her bucket splattered water on the floor as it was tipped.

"Ivar, I told you to keep it away!" Toothless didn't care about her. He looked at Hiccup's stump, his eyes narrowed, and then he licked it. Several people in the room choked of disgust. Ivar's mother stared at him as he licked again and again.

"I told you to keep it away. Now it has gotten the taste of blood," she said. Ivar kept staring at Toothless who was licking blood off Hiccup with splatters of saliva. He blinked.

"No. I think Hiccup mentioned this. Night Fury saliva has healing properties. Hiccup said Toothless licks him when he gets hurt. Actually I think Toothless licks him all the time, but especially when he is hurt. Look." Ivar pointed at Toothless just as he spat out blood that had gotten into his mouth. Even a dragon wouldn't willingly ingest his own brother's blood. "We should give him a moment... I'll clean after," Ivar finished.

Toothless spat more blood on the floor.

Soon he was done and returned to lay by his brother. One of his wings shook a bit, rose, and extended to cover most of Hiccup's body so his legs stuck out from under it. Toothless growled until mom stopped trying to wipe the saliva away, so she didn't have much to do but bandage the wound again while Ivar kept scrubbing off blood. Turns out it takes time to wash an entire dragon.

"I'm going to stay at the healers' house with our son until the beast is out. Ivar can get some herbs for the boy for when he wakes up," mom said.

She left, slamming the door. Dad looked after her as she went.

"We'll need a better place for them son. I may be the Chief, but in this house, it carries only so far."

"Where could we keep a Night Fury... Not in the arena," Ivar said. His dad shrugged.

"Could ask old Torbjorn. He already took in these boys. I am not sure where he stands with the dragons."

"And I should ask him," Ivar said.

"You seem to be doing well taking care of these matters," his father answered with a nod. "I don't remember the last time you were so dedicated to something. When was the last time before this when you even tried to take charge of anything with me or your mother anywhere nearby? I want to see how this ends... just make sure it doesn't involve anyone getting killed by the dragon."

Ivar looked at his father for a long time, blinked a couple of times, and let a small smile reach his lips.

"Okay, I'll go ask him as soon as I get Toothless cleaned," Ivar said as his dad took a look at the dragon and bucket of already dirtied water. He picked up the fallen empty one.

"I better get more water then."

Ivar stayed to remove rest of the blood as well as he could. Toothless seemed to understand and appreciate it. He even shifted his position, so Ivar could reach everywhere, despite his clear wish to keep Hiccup under his wing. Whenever he looked at Ivar his eyes were some of the widest Ivar had ever seen them being, appreciative and softer than usual. This had to be the side of dragons that had convinced Hiccup to befriend even the most feared among them.

Cleaning Toothless, the floor around the dragon, and himself afterwards, took Ivar most of the morning. Finally, tired but clean, he stepped to the exit. Ivar's dad had left to talk with his wife after bringing water so Hiccup, still unconscious, and Toothless were going to be alone. Ivar briefly met Toothless' eyes one more time. Ivar spoke slowly, hoping Toothless' streak of understanding was still going well.

"Stay here. I will be back soon. You aren't safe outside alone." Toothless responded with a coo and laid his head back next to Hiccup's. Ivar headed down the village towards old Torbjorn's smithy. He could hear the blacksmith was at work before he even turned a corner and saw the place.

"Mister Torbjorn!" He called at the window.

"Coming." The old man stepped to the window. "Oh, young Ivar, I am glad to see you healthy. I didn't see all that happened, but the village is full of rumours."

"The last few days have been hectic. That is actually why I came. I need a favour, or actually Hiccup needs."

"Is he back?" Old Torbjorn asked. "I hope he's okay."

"Unfortunately, that is why I'm here, part of it. Hiccup... he's badly injured and sick. We need a place where he can stay."

"Oh, don't worry about it. He and Fishlegs have done fine work so far. He can stay here while he recovers as soon as he is let go from the healers' house."

"Actually, he isn't there. The elder didn't want to... deal with a dragon," Ivar said. "Hiccup's at our house, but mom isn't happy about it."

"Hold on boy, what do you mean deal with a dragon?"

"Well..." Ivar searched for the right words. "I assume you heard about the Night Fury, Hiccup's dragon... a friend of his, a very protective friend. We need a place where they both can stay together."

"Together, with a dragon, and you are asking me?" Torbjorn said. Ivar nodded in response. "No." The man turned away.

"Wait," Ivar said. "Hiccup is in really bad condition. He needs a place to stay and someone to stay with him."

"I have no problem with that. Hiccup is still welcome as well as Fishlegs, but a dragon, a Night Fury in my house... That is too much," Torbjorn answered.

"You're afraid," Ivar said.

"Of a dragon under my roof? Any sane man would be."

This wasn't going well, but Ivar couldn't say the man's answer was unexpected. He sighed. There was one more thing to do.

"Come with me," he said.

"What?" Torbjorn asked.

"You need to see something. Actually, the whole village should see this, but that isn't possible now," Ivar paused for a few seconds. "We can check on Hiccup too. He is your assistant after all. Don't you want to confirm his condition?" Torbjorn stared at Ivar for a moment.

"I didn't want to get involved in this. I'm too old for it, but you are right. I'd like to see how the boy is doing. Give me a moment."

He soon came out and followed Ivar. Most of the trip was relatively normal, except everyone was suddenly noticing Ivar in a way that they didn't pay attention to him before. They stopped by the healers' house where Ivar got herbs from his mother. Then, almost at home, he encountered a familiar young warrior, the same one who tried to stop him from getting the arena keys when they freed Shortclaw. This time he didn't have a Changewing to help even if he wasn't completely alone. The young warrior stood right in his way.

"Gunnar," Ivar started, "move aside. I'm too tired for this."

"I heard you brought a dragon into the village again? You like playing with people's lives."

"You still can't accept that what you think about dragons could be wrong," Ivar said and got an idea. It gave him a bit of confidence. "Should I prove you wrong again?"

Gunnar raised his eyebrows, but his stare didn't reveal anger, perhaps confusion. Ivar stepped aside and Gunnar took a few seconds to track his movement.

"You should come with us. I'm going to show mister Torbjorn something interesting at my house. You wouldn't refuse an invitation to visit the Chief's house." Ivar hated using his position. People already didn't care enough about him as a person, but it worked. An invitation to the Chief's house was an honour, even if came from his runt of a son. Gunnar wasn't happy, but followed. They soon arrived back at Ivar's home. He turned to face his two companions.

"This is where you will leave your weapons."

"You're kidding right?" Gunnar asked sceptically. "I'm not going to leave my axe."

"You aren't going to need it if you behave, and you wouldn't be fast enough to use it you don't," Ivar threatened, hoping his claim was true even after Toothless exhausted himself flying. He entered anyway with old Torbjorn following him. They were barely inside when he gasped. Toothless laid right where he had been when Ivar left, but seemed to be asleep.

"By Odin," Gunnar said behind Ivar. Toothless' ears perked up, and his head followed. His eyes seemed to look past Ivar, slightly narrower than before.

"Gunnar, you left the axe, right?" Ivar asked without turning to look.

"It's next to the door," the young man whispered.

"Good, the first rule with Toothless, the dragon, is that you should never do anything to threaten Hiccup." Now more relaxed, Ivar strolled to crouch next to Hiccup's head, opposite to Toothless. Toothless kept glancing at the newcomers but withdrew his wing to expose the still unconscious Hiccup. He seemed too calm for someone who had just lost a foot. There were no indications that the pain was affecting him in his sleep. Ivar glanced at Toothless. How much of Hiccup's condition was thanks to the dragon? Toothless ruffled Hiccup's hair with his snout and quickly licked Hiccup's cheek. Ivar turned to look at the two men still standing by the door.

"If you don't see a beast here, come closer," Ivar said. Both of the men remained where they were, eyeing Toothless. Ivar sighed and reached his open hand towards Toothless, closing his eyes and turning his head away. Toothless immediately met his hand with his snout and a whimper. He broke the connection to nudge Hiccup's head again. This time Hiccup reacted with a groan, turning his head toward Toothless. Toothless' eyes widened. He cooed and slowly Hiccup opened his eyes.

"Hey bud," Hiccup said and fell silent. They were probably exchanging thoughts. Hiccup tried to reach Toothless but Ivar's arm was in the way, so Toothless pushed his head under it to make reaching easier. Hiccup blinked and turned to look at his visitors.

"Mister Tor... Haldor. What are you doing here?"

"Ivar dragged me in here," the old man answered. "He wanted me to see you and your.... friend here."

"I guess the secret is out," Hiccup said. "Why don't you come meet him?" Hiccup petted Toothless' head while he spoke.

The old man hesitated, but eventually took a few steps closer to crouch next to Ivar. Toothless' eyes followed him from under Hiccup's arm. Toothless moved his head as the man stopped and sniffed the air audibly, tilting his head. Ivar, expecting what needed to happen, grabbed Haldor's arm and pulled it forward. The man started resisting and looked at Ivar.

"Do as I did," Ivar advised.

The man stared at Toothless, gulped, and looked away while allowing Ivar to pull his arm forward. Toothless met it with another sniff. Haldor shivered and turned to look again. Both Ivar and Hiccup smiled.

"Well?" Ivar asked. Haldor looked at him, questions in his eyes. "Can they stay, both of them?"

"I... I won't deny it, but it will be difficult for other villagers."

"That will be okay," Ivar said. He glanced back towards the door. Gunnar was gone.

Soon after that, they moved Hiccup to his room at the forge. Well, after one tiny detour. Apparently Toothless had to stop by the forest to... relieve himself. Still, Toothless carrying Hiccup across Fjoll was one sight to be seen. Most people gave them a wide berth, but no one could avoid looking at them, their gazes were drawn to the oddity. Ivar made sure to walk with them along with his dad, so no one would swing any unnecessary weapons. Getting Toothless past the door and up to Hiccup's room was a bigger challenge, but somehow he squeezed through.

Then they could only wait. Hiccup rested under the black wing where he belonged. Ivar climbed on the top of the arena's audience stands. Looking over the village and at the cloudy sky where first snow had begun to fall, Ivar wondered where he belonged. He had asked that question several times after meeting Hiccup.

By evening the entire island had been covered in a thin layer of white. It didn't hold back the darkness as Ivar looked out before going to bed. He heard a roar from the sky. Ivar ran out of the house, barely stopping to put on a fur coat. Meatlug landed in front of his house with Fishlegs and Sharpshot on her back, Shortclaw also landing nearby. Fishlegs dropped on the ground, opening his mouth, but Ivar spoke first.

"They are at your room in the forge." Ivar turned his face to the side where Shortclaw had landed only meters from him. From the sound of it the rest of the dragons continued over the village and into the forest. Ivar's lips twitched upwards as his eyes met Shortclaw's. He raised his hand in front of the dragon. A few people stood near them, watching. Maybe if people would keep turning to their side, if they could begin to trust dragons, perhaps he belonged right here after all. Under a wing perhaps, but not in his brother's shadow.

Shortclaw pushed past Ivar's palm and licked his face. Ivar leaned forward to hug her head.